THE LADY OF ALL NATIONS: CO-REDEMPTRIX, MEDIATRIX, AND ADVOCATE

On March 25, 1945, at the close of World War II, the Mother of Our Lord Jesus Christ began appearing in Amsterdam to a very humble and devout, ordinary Dutch woman. At the time, the seer, Miss Isje Johanna Peerdeman, known as Ida, was 40 years of age and under the spiritual guidance of a Dominican priest, Fr. Joseph Frehe, O.P. (Later she became a member of the Third Order Dominicans.) Fr. Frehe was present during the majority of these apparitions; at times, one or two of Miss Peerdeman's sisters was present. Although neither they nor Fr. Frehe were able to see or hear anything, they recorded the messages as they were repeated slowly by the seer.


These apparitions of Our Lady continued until 1959. In 1958, Miss Peerdeman began experiencing Eucharistic visions and locutions which ended on March 25, 1984. The apparitions occurred for the most part in either her home, or in what is now known as the Chapel of the Apparitions in Amsterdam. Occasionally messages were given at the nearby Dominican church of St. Thomas. Approximately, one third of the apparitions, also, took place in Germany. Two locutions were, also, received in 1966 and 1969 at the chapel of the Miraculous Medal on the Rue du Bac in Paris, France. In summation, there were fifty-six apparitions and one hundred and fifty one mystical experiences associated with the Holy Eucharist! The Eucharistic episodes are without equal not only because of the extraodinary messages but because the divine communications were given by God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit! On certain occassions only One Divine Person spoke and on others All Three Divine Persons of God spoke! Many, although not all, of these "Eucharistic experiences" as they are now commonly referred to, took place during the celebration of the Mass. Currently, there is a general misconception that the Eucharistic experiences began on July 17, 1958 however after careful examination one realizes that they actually began on the feast of the Visitation, May 31, 1958. This is very significant. To understand the relevance of this date, refer to the section entitled, The Lady & May 31.

Although the messages of the Most Blessed Trinity are very serious and command attention, they are for the most part dramatically uplifting and hopeful. As a matter of fact, during the holy Sacrifice of the Mass which Ida Peerdeman was attending on May 31, 1977 Our Lord announced at the elevation of the Sacred Host: "Thus it shall remain for all eternity, tell this to your theologians. There is a great event in store for the Church!"

Listen to the following messages which are absolutely wonderful. "Rejoice, My people. My hour has come" (September 8, 1979). Referring to Pope John Paul II on February 2, 1980: "And you, My Supreme Pastor, I shall open your eyes and ears still more. You will be the Master-builder of the present time and the coming generation!" Throughout these messages the True Presence of Our Lord in the Most Holy Eucharist and true devotion to Mary, the Mother of the Catholic Church, "the true Community of nations," is stressed. On October 7, 1978 Our Lord, alluding to the forthcoming vanquishment of Satan, declared to the seer, Ida Peerdeman: "This is the victory of Her whom I have sent. Be comforted, My people. I am with you all."

Miss Peerdeman died on June 17, 1996 shortly before her birthdate of August 13. She would have been 91 years old. However, Ida lived to see that the Prayer, the image, and devotions to the Lady of All Nations were granted full ecclesiastical approval by the late Bishop Henrik Bomers and the Auxiliary Bishop Josef Punt, both of the Haarlem-Amsterdam diocese, on May 31, 1996. This was a great gift of solace for Ida who had suffered much ridicule and persecution during her life time. It was the fulfillment of a prophecy given by Our Lady on Ida's behalf many years before. Such was the loving compassion and gratitude of Mary for her child, Ida. The approval means that public veneration to Our Mother under the title of The Lady of All Nations is permitted with the Church's blessings.

The first message that Ida received was short and cryptic. It referred basically to dates coinciding with the end of the war in Europe. Some of the messages were very symbolic and pertained to either the number of dogmas at the time or to the Apostasy or to similar events in the Old Testament or to the prophetic writings of Revelations or to Mary's unique role in salvation history. None of the messages were of a personal nature; all the messages were for mankind, the salvation of souls and the glory of God. Most were prophetic; that is to say, certain events that would or could occur with the passage of time. Certain prophecies were and are contingent upon mankinds' response to various requests from the Mother of God, the Mother of All Nations. In particular, a heavy responsibility now lies with Catholics. To whom much is given, much is expected (Mt 25:29)! The "longer [Catholics] wait [to fulfill the Lady's requests], the more the Faith will decline; the greater the number of years, the greater the apostasy" (August 15, 1951). Eventually, the whole of God's kingdom on earth will respond that is if Catholics do their duty first! To be precise, Our Lady said on November 16, 1950: "There must be a great drive among Catholics." For "no Church in the world is constituted like yours" (February 11, 1951). "'The Lady of All Nations' can and will bestow on all the peoples of the world who have recourse to Her - grace, redemption and peace. To you all [Catholics], however, falls the task of introducing 'the Lady of All Nations' to the whole world" (February 17, 1952). "Go about with great ardour and zeal; set about this work of redemption and peace and you will see the miracle" (April 1, 1951). "The sign of 'the Lady of All Nations' will later be seen over the whole world. Let them understand this well! Sham powers will fall" (February 17, 1952).

It is interesting to note that the span of time between the prediction of an event and its actual occurrence is quite extraordinary. For example, on December 3, 1949 and on February 11, 1951 Ida Peerdeman was given a vision of the Second Vatican Council which actually took place many years later in 1962. Another noteworthy aspect of the apparitions is that much of the content of the messages either parallel holy Scripture perfectly or allegorically refer to the essence and meaning of certain scriptural passages. As a result of this uncanny juxtaposition of the messages to scripture, the historic relevance of scripture to the present is underscored while at the same time the truth is illuminated. This is a very unusual quality, an extraordinary grace. In this sense, the apparitions of the Lady of All Nations are unique. In addition, all the apparitions of Our Lady to Ida are preceded by a "bright light." Just as at La Salette, Fatima and Akita, there is always a significant mentioning of light, a prelude, if you will, to the actual visitation of Our Lady. Now listen to John 1, 5 - 9: "The light shines on in darkness, a darkness that did not overcome it. There was a man named John sent by God, who came as witness to testify to the light, so that through him all men might believe - but only to testify to the light, for he himself was not the light. The real light which gives light to every man was coming into the world." Therefore, the "bright light" that Ida describes infers the presence of God; Mary, Our Mother, is the Spouse of the Holy Spirit "sent by Her Lord and Creator," (May 10, 1953), to attest to the will of God; Ida, like John, is only the messenger "to testify to the light" (Jn 1,8). Upon reflection of the above mentioned facts - the time factor, the fulfillment of the prophecies and the accurate scriptural analogies - the significance of the Lady of All Nations' declaration, "My signs are inherent in my words" (April 4, 1954), becomes crystal clear!"

FULFILLED OR ONGOING PROPHECIES

In addition to the 1951 prophetic announcement of the Second Vatican Council II, there are a number of other prophecies which were fulfilled. The following is an incomplete list of some of them.
1. The prediction of events taking place today with the Muslim nations and a warning to nations in reference to possible missle attacks armed with bacteriological warheads containing Yersinia pestis, more commonly known as Black Plague. According to Our Lady these bacteriological weapons were prepared by Russia as well as other nations. Prophecy dated: December 26, 1947
2. The warning to America against possible attack with weapons of chemical warfare which were produced by Russia in underground labs with rogue scientists from various  nations such as France, Germany, and Poland. Prophecy dated: October 1, 1949
3. An alarming announcement of "another great catastrophe for the world" against the West and coming from the East. This is followed by a vision of "a great number of stars in the air" apparently in reference to the United States of America. This could be pertaining to the recent September 11, 2001 attack on America. Prophecy dated: June 9, 1946
4. The war in the Balkans (Yugoslavia and the surrounding areas). Also the ominous prediction of "a great disaster" which will occur either in the Balkans or emanate from there and is apparently connected with Eastern peoples (possibly Muslims) whom "he (the devil) will rouse". This prediction involves Europe and "the middle of North America" (obviously the U.S.A.). There are other similar predictions which also involve Greece and Turkey.  Prophecies dated: May 7, 1949, October 1,1949, May 27,1950, August 15, 1950, August 27, 1977
5. Forewarning of a "terrible pain coming over India". Prophecy dated: February 14, 1950
6. An emphatic caution for "Rome to be on the alert"! This is followed by a declaration that "Rome is in danger" from false ecumenism emanating especially from the Anglican Church, Russian Church and the Armenian Church as well as others. Our Lady forewarns of atheists. Prophecy dated: March 29, 1946; January 4, 1947 and  May 7, 1949
7. The prediction of a "struggle in Rome against the Pope". Prophecy dated: June 9, 1946
8. A warning against the European Market. "Europe take warning, unite in the good cause." Prophecy dated: December 16, 1949
9. The Chenobyl meltdown of the nuclear plant in the Ukraine (USSR) which at the time of Our Lady's revelation wasn't even built yet! (The word 'chenobyl' means wormwood. See scripture: Revelations 9:11) Prophecy dated: December 10, 1950
10. The dissent regarding celibacy. Prophecies dated: May 31, 1956 and May 31,1957
11. The Apostasy (referring either to the abandonment of the faith or to the infiltration and treachery ) within the Church. Prophecies dated: August 29, 1945, March 29, 1946, May 7, 1949, May 27, 1950, March 28, 1951, February 19, 1958, May 31, 1965, May 31, 1978 and January 6, 1980
12. The October 1, 1949 Communist takeover of China. Prophecies dated: October 7, 1945
13. The division of Korea into North and South by the demarcation of the 38th parallel which occurred in 1953, "an omen and the beginning of great distress" referring to the eventual sufferings of the Korean people, the future plans of the aggressive North Korean government and its nuclear arsenal, and the rapid spread of Communism from this period on. Prophecy dated: August 15, 1950 and December 10, 1950
14. The changing of the fasting requirement to receive the Holy Eucharist. Prophecy dated: January 25, 1951
15. The revelations regarding the deaths of three popes. Prophecies dated: February 19, 1958 - the death of Pope Pius XII in October of the same year; June 11, 1978 - the death of Pope Paul VI, less than two months later; September 28, 1978 - the death of Pope John Paul I, the following day. In addition to these revelations, Ida also was also made aware of the identity of two future Popes on two separate occassions, namely: Pope Paul VI "Montini" on May 31, 1963; and Pope John Paul II on October 15, 1978!
16. The construction of the Berlin Wall. Prophecies dated:February 14,1950, August 15, 1950, December 10, 1950
17. The turmoil and battles within Jerusalem. Prophecies dated: December 26, 1947, March 28, 1948
18. Reference to the eventual victory of Israel as a nation. Prophecy dated: April 21, 1945
19. The prediction of troubled times for Formosa (Taiwan). Prophecies dated: August 15, 1950, December 10, 1950
20. Some other prophecies involve trouble for the Philippines, China's past invasion of Tibet and the degeneration of the Netherlands. There are just too many to enumerate.

THE MESSAGES OF THE LADY OF ALL NATIONS

Most people are not aware of a series of apparitions and messages which took place from March 25, 1945 until May 31, 1959. These apparitions and messages were given to a woman named Ida Peerdeman in Amsterdam, Holland. The importance of these messages is inestimable for they deal precisely with our times. They contain communications of both a spiritual and secular nature, told beforehand, the fulfillment of which we have seen in our very own time to a great degree and their fulfillment is not yet complete. These messages are intimately connected with other apparitions and messages of Our Lady but most especially with those of Fatima for the messages of the Lady of All Nations deal specifically with the Triumph of the Immaculate Heart. At Fatima Our Lady told the children, " ...but in the end my Immaculate Heart will triumph!" The revelations to Ida Peerdeman by the Lady of All Nations portray in detail the events that precede and that will bring about the Triumph of the Immaculate Heart, most importantly the declaration of the final Marian dogma of Mary as The Lady of All Nations: Coredemptrix, Mediatrix, and Advocate. These messages are also unique in that the authenticity of the messages has been established by the fulfillment of their content in our own time. Once Fr. Frehe, Ida Peerdeman's spiritual director, requested of Ida that she ask the Lady for a sign or a miracle whereby all would know that the messages were authentic. The Lady replied, " My signs are contained in my words." As the reader shall see this is all so true. Ida also recounts what she calls Eucharistic Experiences. They begin in 1958 and extend in time beyond the apparitions and messages until 1984. The Lady had promised Ida that she would live to see the approval of the devotion to the Lady of All Nations. On May 31, 1996 Bishop Hendrik Bomers, Bishop of Haarlem - Amsterdam gave approval to the Lady of All Nations in a pastoral letter. On June 17, 1996, at the age of 90, Ida Peerdeman, having perservered till the end, despite many sufferings and trials including at times public ridicule, passed on to be with the Lady who loved her so dearly.

Background

The first of the apparitions and messages of the Lady of All Nations occurred on March 25, 1945, the Feast of the Annunciation. Ida Peerdeman was forty years old at the time and worked in the office of an industrial firm in Amsterdam. One must imagine the circumstances under which these apparitions and messages began. The Second World War was not yet over. The devastation of the war was all around. The evil of the Nazis was still a stark reality fresh and burning in the minds of all who had come in contact with it. Europe was in ruins. Germany had been decimated. The first apparitions took place in Amsterdam, however, many of the early apparitions also took place in Germany where Ida sometimes visited. As a matter of fact, the prayer of the Lady of All Nations was revealed to Ida in Germany. The Blessed Mother had done this deliberately and expressed Her love for Her poor and lost German children who suffered under the burden of their own errors at that time and who would again suffer through more political deceptions in the future. This moment in history was a time of great uncertainty not only for Germany but for all nations. The world would never be the same. The heart of darkness had been revealed in all of its horror.

Authenticity

Although Ida Peerdeman was the recipient of these apparitions and messages, but there were often individuals present during the apparitions. Ida would either slowly repeat the words of the Lady as they were given as in a dictation or she would later recount the messages that the Lady gave her. The messages were always carefully written down and a safeguarded record of them was kept. The individuals who wrote down these messages and other individuals who read them are witnesses to the contents of these prophesies prior to their fulfillment. The record which was kept verified the authenticity of the revelations as the events phophesied came to pass. The events involved often did not take place until years, even decades, after they were revealed to Ida. Among such events were:
The prediction of the victory of Israel as a nation. Prophecy dated: April 21, 1945.
The meltdown of the Chenobyl nuclear plant in Russia: Prophecy dated: November 16, 1950.
The communist takeover of China on October 1, 1949, four years before it came to pass. Prophecy dated: October 7, 1945.
The Korean War. Prophecies dated: August 15, 1950 and December 10, 1950.
The Second Vatican Council, eleven years before it came to pass. Prophecies dated: December 3, 1949 and February 11, 1951.
The changing of the fasting requirements to receive Holy Communion, fourteen years in advance. Prophecy dated: January 25, 1951.
The change in the altar of the Holy Sacrifice and the position of the priest/celebrant facing the lay people so that the "Memorial of the Lord Jesus Christ" is participated in by all as a "communal celebration". This change was implemented by Vatican II. Prophesy dated: February 17, 1952.
The Apostasy of a large number of priests and religious. Prophesied from August 29, 1945 up until January 6, 1980.
The dissent regarding celibacy. Prophecies dated: May 31, 1956 and May 31, 1957.
The most dramatic revelation was the prophecy of the time of death of Pope Pius XII, almost eight months in advance. Prophecy dated: February 19, 1958.
The current war in Yugoslavia (the Balkans and surrounding areas). Prophecies dated: May 7, 1949, October 1, 1949, May 27, 1950, August 15, 1950 and August 27, 1977.
The geographical division of the German people by the Berlin Wall. Prophecies dated: February 14, 1950, August 15, 1950 and December 10, 1950.
The change in weather patterns due to secret scientific implementation of space technology and apparatus on the surface of the moon enabling man to create natural disasters and thereby destabilize national economies and/or decrease populations, etc. On May 7, 1949 the Lady declares: "Nature, too,  will change." To Ida Peerdeman who experiences a "magnetic" pull while seeing blue spheres, the Lady states: "These are the forces of nature; you will hear of them." Other prophecies dated: February 7, 1946, September 20, 1951, March 20, 1953.
A warning against the European Union, a union which is not "merely economic...[but] to corrupt the spirit...Europe take warning, unite in the good cause." Prophesy dated: December 16, 1949.
A forewarning to the Pope regarding the intentions of the Anglican Church, the Russian Church, and Armenian Church, as well as others. In addition, the Archbishop of Canterbury is depicted in strong opposition to the Church of Rome. On May 31, 1965 Ida Peerdeman was told in a locution that the Church of Rome must "keep the primacy" in its hands. Other prophecies dated: March 29, 1946 and August 15, 1950.
"Heavy battles waged in and around Jerusalem" caused by "Persians (Iran), Arabs"  and various eastern tribes. "Again...they [Muslims] will fight a battle for Our places." Prophecies dated: December 26, 1947 and December 10, 1950.
Ominous predictions of great sufferings for all the inhabitants of Jerusalem. "They will weep and wail with great anguish over their city." Prophecy dated: March 28, 1948
The manufacture and use of chemical and germ weapons of war by many nations. Prophecies dated: December 26, 1947 and October 1, 1949.
The declaration of a "new, yet strange war in the distant future which will cause terrible havoc" among the nations. This refers to the present war which was initiated by the terrorists on September 11, 2001. Prophesy dated: August 29, 1945.
The prediction of a one world government "very briefly and powerfully". Prophecy dated: August 15, 1950.
The Victory of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, the Universality of the Catholic Church and the era of True Peace still to come. Prophecies dated: August 15, 1950, April 29, 1951, November 15, 1951, May 10, 1953, October 11, 1953, December 3, 1953, April 4, 1954, May 31, 1954, May 31, 1955 and throughout the Eucharistic messages and experiences of 1958 to 1984!

Apparitions And Messages

First Apparition, March 25, 1945

One of Ida's sisters and Fr. Frehe, her spiritual director, were present at the first apparition which took place in her home. She was drawn to an adjacent room where she recounts: " I see on my left some body standing over me in a long white garment, full of womanly grace. I understand her to be the Blessed Virgin. She lifts up three, then four, and finally five fingers while saying to me, ' The 3 stands for March, the 4 for April, and the 5 for May 5th.' (Dates referring to the end of the Second World in the European theater. For example, on May 5, 1945 the war officially ended in the Netherlands.) Then She shows me Her Rosary and says, ' This has saved you. Persevere to the end' After a brief silence She adds, ' The prayer is to be made known everywhere.'
" Then in front of me I see nothing but soldiers, many of them Allies and the Blessed Virgin is pointing to them. She takes the crucifix of the Rosary in Her hand and points at it and then again to the soldiers.
" I am given to understand that the Cross must become the support of the lives of those soldiers, for the voice continues, ' They will soon go home now, these here', and she points to the troops.
" I ask , ' Are you Mary?'
She smiles and answers, ' They will call me ' The Lady, Mother .' ' The figure walks past me and I look at the palm of my hand. A Cross is being laid down before me and I have to take it up. I do so very slowly; it is heavy. All at once everything is gone."

Fifth Apparition - October 7, 1945

I see the sun and the half moon; they are standing in the Far East. In China I see the red flag. After that I see Mahometans and all the Eastern peoples. Above all those nations, I see red on the one hand and black on the other; but there is far less black. I hear the voice saying, " It looks as if the latter is dwindling down to a minimum." (This is a prophecy of the communist take over in China in 1947.)

Sixth Apparition - January 3, 1946

...Then I see the Cross once more in the midst of the world and the Lady is pointing to it. I have to carry it, but I turn my head away; it is as if I were mankind and refused the Cross, "No", says the Lady, " it must be carried and placed in the center; there will be a certain category if people who will fight hard for it and I shall lead them on to that!"...
After that I see the Pope again before me and quite an number of clerics and other gentlemen around him. " It is as if they were in conference, " I say. The Lady speaks to me again. " This is the spiritual battle that is being carried on all over the world. It is much worse than the actual wars now being waged, because it is undermining mankind."

Ninth Apparition - March 29, 1946

Once more I see the Lady standing there. She has a Child in Her arms...The Lady turns to me and says, " I want to bring HIM ( indicating the Child ) into this word again." But while speaking thus, She keeps on shaking Her head as if to say," But they don't want Him!.'
I look at the Child and as I look, the Child changes into a Cross. All at once the Cross falls to the ground before me and breaks into pieces. I look at the world and see it is all in darkness. Then I hear the Lady call, " Do bring Him back to mankind," and She points to the Cross.
I see the Cross planted in the middle of the world...The Lady says, " There must be a return to Him first of all, before true peace can come," and She stresses the word " true."
Then words are forming around the Lady, as in a curve. I have to read them aloud:
" Truth". " Again," I say and the Lady nods, " Yes." This is in the middle; I read on the left " Justice", and on the right " Charity."
...The Lady says, " Religion will have a hard struggle and they want to tread it under foot. This will be done so cunningly that scarcely anyone will notice it. But I give warning," and She looks very serious and points to the chalice. Suddenly I hear Her say, "Christus Regnat (Christ Reigns)."
Again, I see the Lady seated on Her throne...and now I see the Anglican Church, a Russian Church, an Armenian Church and many more besides. They are spinning round together. At this, the Lady looks worried and I hear Her say, " Rome be on the alert!" She stresses these words and clenches Her fist.

Tenth Apparition - June 9, 1946

Once again the Lady stands before me. She shakes a warning finger and She seems to say to the world, " Urbi et Orbi, that is for the moment the most important thing." She carries a little Child with Her in a shawl...The Lady points to the Child and says, " Let those who are for HIM be watchful! I cannot give sufficient warning."..." Righteousness, Truth, and Love are not to be found among men." After that the Lady gazing intently in front of Her, says, " Disaster upon disaster! For a second time I tell you: as long as these are missing there can be no true peace."
Then the Lady says, " By praying and not only by praying, but especially by working for the right end...Work and watch!"..." I predict another great catastrophe for the world."
Suddenly I see a Cardinal's hat lying before me and above it an X-sign appears. There will be a struggle in Rome against the Pope. I see many bishops and I hear a voice say, " Catastrophic!"

Fourteenth Apparition - December 26, 1947

I see the Lady and She says, " Disasters will overtake the world - from North to South, from South to West, from West to East...In and around Jerusalem, heavy battles will be waged...Great misery and distress are imminent...Economic warfare, boycottings, currency crises, catastrophes."
Now I see something like a cigar or a torpedo flying past me so rapidly that I can scarcely discern it. Its color seems to be of aluminum. All of a sudden I see it burst open. I feel with my hand and have a number of indefinable sensations. The first is a total loss of sensibility. I live and yet I do not live.
Then I see faces before me ( swollen faces ) covered with dreadful ulcers, as it were a kind of leprosy. Then I am aware of terrible diseases ( cholera and so on ).
Then tiny little black things are floating around me: I cannot distinguish them with my eyes and it is as if I were made to look at them through something ( a microscope ) and now I see slides of extraordinay brilliancy and upon them those little things enlarged. I do not know how I am to interpret this. " Bacilli ?" I ask. The Lady says, " It is hellish!"
I feel my face swelling and it is swollen when I touch it, all bloated and quite stiff. I can no longer move. Then I hear the Lady again, saying, " Just think! This is what they are preparing!" and then very softly, "Russia, but others as well."Finally, the Lady says, " Nations be warned." - and now the Lady disappears.

Sixteenth Apparition - May 7, 1949

The Lady then says, " Russia will try to deceive everyone in everything she does. There will be a complete revolution," and I see the world, as it were, rotate once. Then the Lady says, " Nature, too, will change!"

Nineteenth Apparition - December 3, 1949

...Once more I see the Pope and the Lady says, " He has but to command and it will happen." Then I see Italy and strange clergymen of high rank: Cardinals, Bishops, and so forth. They are gathered in a large council hall ( the Second Vatican Council), and it is as if the Pope is drawing up a degree. Then again I see a link between the upper and lower classes. " That is what we must strive after," the Lady says. " More I cannot say, as yet. It will become clear over the years"...

Twentieth Apparition - December 16, 1949

...Then it is as though she makes me read a blackboard on which is written: 50 - 51 - 53, and she says, " During this period there will be warfare and disaster." ( Prophecy of the Korean War. )
After this I see two rows of churches before me. the Lady seems to walk towards the front row and lightly pass Her hand over it. The churches fall en masse and disappear. then the Lady, drawing a rhombic frame for me, says, " Child this is the center." Now I see a dome and around it a wall inthe form She drew it. That dome is St. Peter's. A narrow stream runs round it, bordered in a thin black line. Again the Lady says, " This is the center," and the Lady's fingers move to and fro very slowly, very heavily. " Let that remain the center! The minds of this world are intent on destroying the center. I will help you."...I see Germany on my right, I hear the Lady say, " Take heed Germany! " I see a triangle drawn over Germany (referring to the Masonic symbol) and the Lady says, "The spirit of the triangle tries to enter under a different form. The people are good, but they are pulled hither ant thither and find no way out. Poor Germany! They will be and are the dupe of that other big one (Russia)."

Twenty-Second Apparition - May 27, 1950

I see the Lady standing there and, looking at Her hands, She say to me, " Child, I still see empty hands. I ask you to pass on that it is really mine firm determination to form a group from among that core of people that want the good and that do good.
...The opposite camp too is working hard to form as great a center as this."

Twenty-Third Apparition - August 15, 1950

...I hear the Lady say, " No things are not in order at all there. Where are the Encyclicals?" ...Next I see St. Peter's and hear the Lady say, " Do you know your power at all? Do you know your teaching?" then once again the Lady writes, " Encyclical" and She says, " Alright then see that they are carried out. Let their teaching spread to the left and to the right, to the top and to the bottom. Do you realize ( and She clenches Her fist) how powerful this force is?"

Twenty-Fourth Apparition - November 16, 1950

I see the Lady standing on the globe. She points at the globe and says to me, " My child, I am standing on this globe, because I want to be called ' the Lady of All Nations .' " The words ' of All Nations ' arrange themselves round her in a semicircle. The Lady goes on to say, " I have told you: Mission work at home .... There are so many sick souls here and they must be saved. Why do so many priests from Germany go to the foreign missions? Let them stay here, where so much work is to be done! ... Germany must start to regain unity. Let a beginning be made by everyone for himself in his own home. The children must be reunited with father and mother. Let them kneel down together again and say the Rosary ... Make it a habit at home, and then it will spread into the world ... This can be advanced through propaganda and more preaching about it in the churches. Altogether there must be more action." ( And all the while it seems as though the Lady pushes the people forward.)..." A great disturbance will be experienced all over the world. The Russians will not leave things the way they are at present; and therefore, I say, I am the Lady of All Nations."

Twenty-Sixth Apparition, Feruary 11, 1951

" A decree shall and must be issued, ordaining that the people need no longer have been fasting before going to Communion. There are so many people who, just when they are in church, feel a tremendous need to go to Communion, and are debarred from it because they have not been fasting." (Those of us who are old enough will remember that the rule of fasting before receiving Holy Communion required fasting from the midnight before the day upon which one was to receive. This was changed during the pontificate of Paul VI to a three hour fast and later by the same Pope to the one hour fast that applies today. Here Our Lady is prophesying the event fourteen years prior to is occurrence. )

Twenty-Seventh Apparition, Sunday, February 11, 1951

I see a bright light and then I see the Lady standing there. She says, " I am the Lady - Mary - Mother of All Nations. You may say The Lady of All Nations or Mother of All Nations, who once was Mary. I have come precisely today in order to tell you that I wish to be known as this. Let all the children of men, of all the countries in the world - be one."...Now I suddenly see myself standing above Italy. I see the Vatican and right in the middle of it I see the Pope. He has the tiara on his head, a scepter in one hand, and holds the other in the well-known attitude, with the two fingers raised. All around him I see cardinals and bishops. Then I hear the Lady say to me, " Look carefully, these are the bishops of all countries." ( This is the second prophecy of the Second Vatican Council. ) "The doctrine is correct, the laws can and must be changed...Let all men return to the Cross! Only this can bring peace and tranquility...Repeat this after me. Do say this prayer in front of the Cross:

Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the Father,
send now Your Spirit over the earth.
Let the Holy Spirit live in the hearts of all nations,
that they may be preserved
from degeneration, disaster and war.
May the Lady of All Nations, who once was Mary,
be our Advocate. Amen."

The Lady continues, " My child, this prayer is so short and simple that each one can say it in his own tongue, before his own crucifix; and those who have no crucifix, repeat it to themselves. This is the message that I have come to give you today, for I have now come to tell you that I want to save the souls. Let all men co-operate in this great work for the world! If only everybody tried to follow this for himself!...Especially as regard the first and great commandment - Love...Go to the crucifix and say the prayer that I have taught you and the Son will grant your request...Remember the false prophets. Seek and ask only for the true Holy Spirit. There is, at the moment, a war of ideas. It is no longer races and nations that are at issue; the fight is for the spirit. Have no doubt about this....You can save this world. I have said it more than once. Rome has its opportunity. Seize the present moment. No Church in the world is constituted like yours.
" But do move with the times and urge your up-to-date changes on religious, priests, seminarians, and all others. Keep an eye on that and carry it out to the smallest detail. The doctrine must remain intact, but the laws may be change. Let the children of this world benefit more by ' The Remembrance of my Son ' ...I have shown you in a dream how the practice of frequent Communion can be achieved...For Germany, I have this message: ' Let them work assiduously in that country to bring the people, who have strayed very far, back to the center of man's life - THE CROSS - There is a shortage of priests, but of lay people there is no shortage. Let a great movement among the laity be organized to gain them for the campaign. Carry out this work, above all, with great love and charity."
The Lady points to the globe and says, " THIS TIME IS OUR TIME...There is plenty of evidence even in what I have told you this very day. Tell them that I wish to be 'THE LADY OF ALL NATIONS. ' "

Twenty-Eight Appariton, March 4, 1951
( The Blessed Mother shows to Ida and describes the picture of The Lady of All Nations.)

..." Then," says the Lady, " you have seen everything well, haven't you? I have shown you my head, my hands, and my feet like those of a human being - mark well: like those of the Son of Man! All the rest is Spirit. Have this picture of me painted and together with it, spread the prayer I have taught you. This is my wish for today. And I want this to be done in many languages...Child," says the Lady again, " once more I insist that this must be done. It is of great importance, that you, human being that you are, do not allow yourself to be deterred from it by others. You must be brave and see it through...In these days, I want to be ' the Lady of All Nations ' and therefore I require of you to get the prayer translated into all the prinicipal languages and said every day. Fear nothing.
" Now I will explain to you why I have come in this way: I am the Lady standing in front of the Cross. My head, hands and feet are like those of a human being. The trunk, however, belongs to the Spirit because the Son came through the Will of theFather. Now, however, the Spirit is to descend upon the world and this is why I want people to pray for His coming." The Lady pauses before She adds, "I am standing upon the globe because this message concerns the whole world."

Twenty-Ninth Apparition, March 28, 1951

Now the Lady comes closer and again She shows me everything clearly. Then She says, " This is how it will have to be made known. In the text of the prayer I taught you:
' Lord Jesus Christ,' etc. Nothing is to be altered."
And again the Lady says the prayer for me and lets me read it in printed letters.
I notice that the litte word " now "in the phrase, " Send now your Spirit," as well as the word " All " in " The Lady of All Nations " - is underlined. Then She says, "The words ' Who once was Mary, ' must remain as they are...Tell your director; in these modern times, in this modern world, which knows how to act promptly and swiftly in material affairs, it is equally necessary, in spiritual matters, to act swiflty and without delay...I have told you earlier on, that the Cross must be brought back into the world...
" I desire that it (the prayer) should be spread in many languages. In this work I will help them. Do not be so frightened. Why be afraid of things which are comeing from the Son? Make this devotion known. Otherwise there will be war upon war and no end to destruction.
" Rome must be conscious of its role in these days. Does Rome know who the enemy is that is lying in wait for her, like a serpent stealthily making its way in the world? I am not referring to Communism alone; there are yet other ' prophets ' to come false prophets!"


Thirtieth Apparition, April 1, 1951

"...Look closely and listen carefully to what I have to tell you. I stand here and I wish to be ' the Lady of All Nations ' - not of one special nation, but of all. Listen carefully to the explanation I am about to give, and try to grasp the contents of this message. I stand before the Cross with my head, hands and feet as those of a human being. The rest is of the Spirit. Why do I stand like this? My body has been taken up like the Son was. Now I stand an oblation before the Cross. For I have suffered with my Son, spiritually and above all - bodily. This will become a much contested dogma...My child pass it on and say, ' This brings the Marian dogmas to a conclusion...I have said that theology must yield to the interests of my Son. By this I mean: theologians, the Son always uses what is little and simple for the carrying out of His designs. Do you have the same simple faith that you are trying to inculcate in others? Childlike faith. We cannot afford to let time slip by idly. This time is Our time.
" My child, just as He suffered, so did I suffer as the Mother of the Son of Man. Repeat this correctly. Then the Lady draws my attention to the globe on which she is standing. Snow is falling all around her. She smiles and says, " Don't you understand? Look closely at the globe...Just as the snowflakes whirl over the earth and fall upon the ground in a thick layer, so the prayer and the picture will spread all over the world and penetrate into the hearts of all nations...
" As the carpet of snow melts into the ground, so will the fruit, which is the Spirit come into the hearts of all those who say this prayer every day. For they are praying for the Holy Spirit to come down upon the earth. And now I speak to those who wish to see a miracle: ' Well now,' I tell them, ' Go and with great ardour and zeal set about this work of redemption and peace and you will see the miracle.' This is my message for today and indeed time presses. A great movement has to be set on foot for the Son, for the Cross, and for the Advocate, the bearer of peace and tranquility -  'The Lady of All Nations.' "

Thirty-First Appariton, April 15, 1951

" ...For I stand as the Lady in front of the Cross of the Son. This picture [of the Lady of All Nations ] will precede" - and the Lady repeats ' will precede ' - a dogma, a new dogma. Now I will explain it to you so listen carefully.
" The Son came into the world as the Redeemer of men and the work of redemption was the Cross, with all its sufferings both of body and spirit...The Lady moves away from the Cross...I see the Lady as it were, writhing and then She begins to weep. Once again the Lady shows Herself clearly in front of the Cross and says, " Listen well and be sure to grasp what I am going to explain to you. But first I repeat: the Son came into the world as the Redeemer of mankind. The work of Redemption was the Cross. He was sent by the Father. Now, however, the Father and the Son want to send ' the Lady ' throughout the whole world. In the past too, She went before the Son and followed Him. For this reason I am now standing on the world, on the globe. The Cross stands firmly fixed, implanted in it.
" Now the Lady comes to stand in front of it, as the Son's Mother, who with Him has accomplished this work of redemption.
" This picture speaks clearly and now is the time to bring it into the world, for the world is once more in need of the Cross.
" The Lady, however, really stands here as the ' Co-Redemptrix ' and ' Advocate.' About this much controversy will arise. The Church, Rome, however, should not be afraid to take up the struggle. It can only make the Church stronger and more powerful. This is what I say to the theologians. Furthermore, I say to them: give this matter your serious attention. Once again the Son always chooses the humble and lowly for His work. Child I hope that you have understood this properly and can silence all objections. Now I speak to you in particular: make sure my message is spread promptly.
I say to the Lady, " How can I do this! I am so much afraid."
Then the Lady says, " You are afraid? But I am helping you! You will find that it will spread as if of its own accord. You are on the right road. It shall and must happen that the people who accept this prayer will promise to say it every day. You cannot estimate the great value this will have. You do not know what the future has in store." And now the Lady lets me see what looks like snakes, crawling about the world, all over the globe..." Child things at present are just like they were before the Son came. Therefore, I cannot insist enough that mankind, that Rome, that all join in the fight for the Son's cause. I know well enough that efforts are being made in some places, but that is a far cry from what is required for saving the world. And the world has to be saved from degeneration, disaster, and war. Send this prayer and picture to those countries where the faith has been destroyed...Nobody knows which way to turn? Now then, get back to your simple faith and the world will regain peace...This time is Our time!"

Thirty-Second Apparition, April 29, 1951

" I stand here as the Co-redemptrix and Advocate. Everything should be concentrated on that. Repeat this after me: The new dogma will be [referred to as] the ' dogma of the Co-Redemptrix.' Notice I lay the special emphasis on ' Co '. I have said that this will arouse much controversy. Once again I tell you that the Church, ' Rome,' will carry it through and silence all objections. The Church ' Rome,' will incur opposition and overcome it. The Church, ' Rome, ' will become stronger and mightier in proportion to the resistance she puts up in the struggle.
" My purpose and my commission to you is none other than to urge the Church, the theologians, to wage this battle. For the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit wills to send the Lady, chosen to bear the Redeemer into this world, as Co-Redemptrix and Advocate. I have said, ' This time is Our time,' By this I mean the following: The world is caught up in degeneration and superficiality. It is at a loss. Therefore, the Father sends me to be the Advocate to implore the Holy Spirit to come. For the world is not saved by force, the world will be saved by the Spirit. It is only ideas that rule the world. Know your responsibility then, Church of Rome. Get your ideas across; bring Christ back into the world once more.
"...Child pass on that those who fight and labor for the cause, which the Son desires should succeed, should do so with great ardour and zeal." The Lady smiles and says, " I will help them. I have taught you that simple prayer to the Father and the Son. See that it is made known throughout the world, among all Nations. They all have a right to it. I assure you the world will change...This picture has only a preparatory function. Again I say: preparatory. It will be used as a preparatory work for peace and redemption. Later on they will use the picture for the Co-Redemptrix.
" In the sufferings both spiritual and bodily, the Lady, the Mother has shared. She has always gone on before. As soon as the Father had elected Her, She was the Co-Redemptrix with the Redeemer, who came into the world as the Man-God. Tell that to your theologians.
" I know well the struggle will be hard and bitter ( and then the Lady smiles to Herself and seems to gaze into the far distance ) but the outcome is already assured.
" Now you see me standing here clearly, very clearly. This is the way the picture should be made known throughout the world. My child, insist upon it, that these things are carried out. They should not hesitate. They should act. The situation is far too serious. Nobody realizes just how serious.
"...The world is degenerating, so much so, that it was necessary for the Father and the Son to send me into the world among all the peoples, in order to be their Advocate and save them. Tell your theologians this. " And then I see the Lady leave and again I hear Her say, " This time is Our time."

Thirty-Third Apparition, May 31, 1951

"...Look closely. I am standing before the Cross of the Redeemer. My head, my hands and my feet are those of a human being, as those of the Son of Man. The rest belongs to the Spirit. My feet are firmly planted on the globe, for it is the wish of the Father and the Son to send me into the world in these times as ' Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate.' This will constitute a new and last Marian dogma. This picture will go before it. This dogma will be much disputed; and yet it will prevail!
...This is the last direction I am giving you with regard to the picture: you thought, my child, that you were seeing clouds around the globe, but now look closely at what I am going to show you."
And now I see the clouds changing into sheep. From left to right, all around the globe, from out of the depths and from all sides I can see flocks of sheep emerging. Here and there I see a black one. Lambs are reposing at the foot of the globe. The sheep keep coming, some grazing, but most of them with heads upturned, as if looking straight at the Lady with the Cross. Others look up at Her while quietly lying on the ground.
Then the Lady speaks to me again, " My child, imprint this image deeply on your mind and transmit it correctly: The flocks of sheep represent the peoples of the world who will not find rest until they achieve content and fix their eyes on the Cross, the center of this world.
" Now look at my hands and relate what you see." Now I see in the palms of her hands what appear to be wounds already healed and from these, rays of light stream out, three from each hand, and diffuse themselves among the sheep.
Smiling, the Lady adds, " These three rays are Grace, Redemption, and Peace. Through the Grace of my Lord and Master, and for the love of mankind, the Father sent His only-begotten Son as Redeemer for the world. Now They both wish to send the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of Truth, Who alone can bring Peace. Hence, ' Grace, Redemption, and Peace.' The Father and the Son wish, as at this very time, to send Mary, ' The Lady of All Nations ' as Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate. Now I have given you a clear and lucid explanation of the picture. There is nothing more to be said.
"...Make sure that the prayer, which briefly and yet so urgently asks for the sending of the True Holy Spirit, is spread as quickly as possible. Tell your director and all who co-operate in this that I promise that all who pray before the picture and ask the help of Mary, ' the Lady of All Nations,' will be given the grace for soul and body, in the measure that the Son wishes. You should not regard this as a matter for a limited circle only, for I am ' the Lady of All Nations.' This picture must go from country to country, from town to town. That is what is meant by redemption...Again I say: I promise to help all who are in spiritual and bodily distress, if they carry out my will, the will of the Father...Theologians, you should have no difficulty if you consider that the Lord and Master had predestined the Lady for sacrifice. For the sword had already been directed at the heart of the Mother.
" My meaning is that I have always gone before the Son in spiritual and physical sufferings...This time is Our time."

Thirty-Fourth Apparition, July 2, 1951

"...Now watch well and listen. The following is the explanation of the new dogma: As Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate I am standing on the globe in front of the Cross of the Redeemer. By the will of the Father the Redeemer came on earth.
" To accomplish this, the Father used the Lady. Thus, from the Lady the Redeemer received only - I am stressing the word 'only' - flesh and blood, that is to say, the body. From my Lord and Master the Redeemer received His Divinity.
" In this way the Lady became the Co-Redemptrix, I have told you: This time is Our time. This means that the Father and the Son wants in these times to send the Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate throughout the whole world...Now look hand at my hands. From them eminate Grace, Redemption and Peace. The rays shine upon all peoples. Among these peoples are many of good will. To be of good will means to keep the first and great commandment. The first and great commandment is LOVE. He who loves, will honor his Lord and Creator in His Creation. He who loves, will do nothing that would dishonor his neighbor. That is what the world is lacking Love of God - Love of Neighbor.
" ' This time is Our time.' All peoples must honor the Lord and Master in His Creation. All peoples should pray for the True and Holy Spirit. Therefore I have given you this short and powerful prayer.
" Thus I repeat once again: The prayer must speedily be spread abroad. The whole world is degenerating. Let men of good will pray every day that the True Spirit may come! I am ' the Lady of All Nation.' This time is Our time. Mary just as Mary. Now, however, in this new era, which is beginning now, I wish to be ' the Lady of All Nations.' Everybody should understand this."

Thirty-Fifth Apparition, August 15, 1951

"...I have crushed the snake with my foot. I have become united with my Son as I had always been united with Him. This is ' the dogma ' that has gone before in the history of the Church. As Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate I stand here, now in this time, in Our time. The dogma of the Assumption had to precede it. The last and greatest dogma will follow. The Sacrifice stands and will stand at the center of the world, in this era.
" Mankind has been entrusted to the Mother.
" For the Son said, ' Woman behold thy son; son behold thy Mother,' the Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate. Inform your theologians. Tell them that I wish to be and shall be, the Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate.
" This picture will go before; this picture shall be spread...The last Marian dogma - the Lady standing in front of the Cross as the Co-Redemptrix in this present time - will be the principal one...This picture shall go before. This picture shall be spread throughout the world.
" Rome, do you know, how completely everything is being undermined? The years will speed by unheeded, but the longer you wait the more the Faith will decline; the greater the number of years, the greater the apostasy.
" The Lady of All Nations stands here and says, ' I wish to help them and I am permitted to help them.' The first and great commandment is Love. He who possesses love, will honor his Lord and Master in His Creation, that is to say, recognize the sublime in His Creation, inclusive of the Sacrifice...The Church will be attacked greatly over the new dogma. It will arouse astonishment in others. The Church, however, will thereby gain in power and strength...I will and can obtain grace, redemption, and peace for all who ask. I promise that today."

Thirty-Sixth Apparition, September 20, 1951

Now all at once I see snowflakes whirling around the Lady and these fall upon the globe. The Lady then says, " Child, why is this prayer not being spread abroad? What are they waiting for? I have taught it to you, so that it might be circulated among the people. Let everyone say this short and simple prayer every day! This prayer is purposely kept short and simple, so that every person may manage to say it, even in this modern speed-mad world. It has been given, so that the coming of the Spirit of Truth may be implored for the world."

Thirty-Seventh Apparition, November 15, 1951

" Tell the world that I wish to be the ' Lady of All Nation .' Let the world pray to the Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the Father, that He send the Holy Spirit, so that the Spirit of Truth may dwell in the hearts of all nations. Ask the the Lady of All Nations, who once was Mary, may be the Advocate. ' The Lady of All Nations ' is standing here before the Cross of her Son. Her feet are placed on the center of the earth; around her is the flock of Jesus Christ. I come as the Co-Redemptrix-Mediatrix at this time. Co-Redemptrix I already was at the Annuciation.
" This means that the Mother became Co-Redemptrix by the Will of the Father. Tell your theologians this. Tell them, moreover, that this will be the last dogma in Marian history.
" This picture shall prepare the way. Have this picture brought to the world; and thereby I mean the whole world, not only your country. The world is degenerating. The world is being afflicted with disaster upon disaster. The world will be and is - economically and materially at a dead end. Wars will continue until the Spirit of Truth comes with His help. Get the people back to the Cross.
"...This world can be saved only through the Church that holds this doctrine.
" Tell all those you co-operate with, to spread the prayer-picture in even greater numbers farther afield. I shall assist them."

Thirty-Eighth Apparition, December 31, 1951

"...I am not bringing a new doctrine. The teaching is correct but the laws can be changed...I do not come with a new doctrine. The doctrine is already there.
"...The Father, the Lord and Master, has willed the Handmaid of the Lord to come into this world as ' Miriam, ' or ' Mary. ' She was chosen from among all women as the Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate. Say to your theologians: She was made Co-Redemptrix already at the beginning.
" ' The Lady of All Nations ' stands in the middle of the world in front of the Cross. She enters times as ' Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate. ' She will pass into Marian history under this title... ' Now I stand as Advocate in these anxious times. All of you, whoever and whatever you may be, ask that the Holy Spirit of Truth may descend. You shall beg this of the Father and the Son. The Blessed Trinity will reign over the world again. The Lady stands here as the Advocate. It is the Creator we are concerned with and not the Lady. Tell your theologians. Ask them to send this prayer over the world and the Lady will give them the ability and strength to carry it through.
" ' The Lady of All nations ' promises here and now that those who ask will be heard, if it is the Will of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit. The prayer has been given for the salvation of the world. This prayer has been given for the conversion of the world. Let this prayer accompany whatever you do in your daily life. This prayer should be spread in the churches and through modern means of communication.
" The people of the present world should lean to invoke ' the Lady of All Nations ' - who once was ' Mary ' - as their advocate, so that the world may be delivered from degeneration, disaster and war. Tell your theologians this! This time is Our time, come and pray before this picture.' "

Fortieth Apparition, March 19, 1952

" Before the year 2000 much will have changed in the Church, the Community. Nevertheless, the substance will remain."

Forty - First Apparition, April 6, 1952

The Lady is here again! She says, " Now you must listen and transmit carefully what I have come to say today. Tell the theologians that I am not pleased about their alteration of the prayer, ' May the Lady of All Nations, who once was Mary, be our Advocate ' - that must remain as it is. ' This time is Our time. ' Pass on the following to the theologians: ' The Lady ' came with the Sacrifice of the Cross. The Son said to His Mother, ' Woman behold thy son. ' So you see, it was at the Sacrifice of the Cross that the change came about.
" The Lord and Master chose ' Miriam ' or ' Mary ' from among all the women, to become the ' Mother ' of His Divine Son. At the Sacrifice of the Cross, however, She became the ' Lady ' ( ' Woman ' ) - the Co-Redemptrix and Mediatrix. - This was announced by the Son at the time that He returned to the Father.
" Therefore I bring you this new wording into these times, and say, ' I am the Lady of All Nations, who once was Mary.' Let the theologians know this. These words have that significance for the theologians.
" ' This time is Our time.' The forthcoming dogma is the last Marian dogma, namely, ' the Lady of All Nations , as the ' Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate. '
At the Sacrifice of the Cross the Son announced this title to the whole world. Whoever or whatever you are, I am for you ' The Lady.'
" ...Your task is great," says the Lady to me. " Let all those who co-operate in this great work, do so in all earnestness and with great zeal...You are all responsible for the task that falls to you in this present time. Resist the influence of the wrong spirit. Pray every day that the Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the Father, may send the Holy Spirit over the earth, and ' the Lady of All Nations,' who once was ' Mary ', will be your Advocate. So be it!"

Forty - Second Apparition, June 15, 1952

" ' The Lady of All Nations ' will help you and all those who will fight for this. The great movement must begin! This picture has to prepare the way. later on there will be no nation without " the Lady of All Nations.' This title begins to operate now. ' This time is Our time.'
"...' The Lady, who once was Mary.' Only at the departure of the Lord Jesus Christ did co-redemption have its beginning. Only when the Lord Jesus Christ went away, did she become the Mediatrix and Advocate.(This refers to the fact that there could be no redemptive graces through Mary's cooperation until Her Lord and Son Jesus Christ redeemed the world first!) When departing, the Lord Jesus Christ gave to the nations ' The Lady of All Nations.' ...Tell all those who participate that they must say this prayer."
Then the Lady points at the globe and says, " Just look at all those countries! Nowhere is unity to be found, nowhere peace, nowhere repose for the nations. Everywhere there is tension, everywhere anxiety. The Lord Jesus Christ lets this be. His time will come. There will be an intervening period of unrest - caused by humanisn, paganism, godlessness, snakes. These will attempt to control the world."

Forty - Third Apparition, October 5, 1952

" Never has ' Miriam or Mary ' in the Community, the Church been officially called ' Co-Redemptrix.' Never has she officially been called ' Mediatrix.' Never has she officially been called ' Advocate.' These three thoughts are not only closely connected, they form one whole. Therefore this will be the keystone of Marian history; it will become the dogma of the Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate.
" I do not reproach the theologians if I say: why can you not come to an agreement about this dogma? Once more I shall explain it and make it clearer still: The Father sent the Lord Jesus Christ as the ' Redeemer of All Nations.' The Lord Jesus Christ was this from the beginning. He became this in the Sacrifice and in His going to the Father.
" ' Miriam or Mary ' became the Handmaid of the Lord, chosen by the Father and the Holy Spirit. From the beginning She was, in virtue of this choice, the Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate. ONLY at the departure of the God-Man, the Lord Jesus Christ, She became the Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate. When leaving, in one final act, the Lord Jesus Christ gave Miriam or Mary to the nations, gave Her as ' the Lady of All Nations.'
" He spoke the words, ' Woman, behold thy son; son behold they Mother,' - ONE act! - and by this Miriam or Mary received this new title.
" How is it that this new title - ' the Lady of All Nations ' - only now enters the world? It is because the Lord reserved it for this time. The other dogmas had to come first; just as Her life on earth had to precede ' the Lady of All Nations.' All previous dogmas comprised the mortal life and the leaving of this life by the Lady. For the theologians this simple explanation should suffice. It was necessary to give this explanation once more.
"...This picture is, however, destined for all peoples: for everyone who wishes to come to ' the Lady of All Nations.' Go and present your picture to them. It is the wish of the Lady that it should go to the Netherlands and in particular Amsterdam. The Lady has Her special reason for this. Amsterdam is the city of the miraculous Host. There ' the Lady of All Nations ' will go."

Forty - Fourth Apparition, December 8, 1952

"...I am entering these times as the ' Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate.' In one act the Lord gave Mary these three titles - gave these three concepts in one significant act. The new dogma will be much disputed; therefore, I have given you that detailed explanation...I have said that this picture is to prepare the way. This picture must be spread all over the world. It is the illustration of the new dogma. This is why I have personally given this picture to the nations. The prayer will remain to the end. The prayer that Mary as ' the Lady of All Nations ' has presented to the world, will have to be said in all the churches. You should employ your modern means to achieve this. Ask permission and it will be granted to you. Know well: the time is drawing near.
"...Great threatening dangers hang over the world. The Church will be undermined still more.
" You must realize why I come as ' the Lady of All Nations.' I come in order to rally all nations in the Spirit, in the Spirit of Truth. All men must learn to find the Holy Spirit. Strive after justice, truth and love. Do not reject your brothers. Lead them on to the knowledge of the True Spirit. A heavy responsibility rests upon the people of these times.
"...You have no idea how serious and how difficult these times are.
"...Follow the precepts of the Encyclicals. Let the world be filled with their teaching! For the spirit of untruth, lies and deception will be frustrated...White people, respect the rights of black people. You should support and help one another and ' the Lady of All Nations ' will be there and help you wherever you are.
"...' The Lady of All Nations ' promises to aid mankind if they acknowledge this title and invole her under this title. Make this message know. It is high time! Fear not, I will help."

Forty - Fifth Apparition, March 20, 1953

Now the Lady looks in front of Her for a long time and finally says, " Before the Lord Jesus Christ returned to the Father - before the Sacrifice of the Cross began - the Lord Jesus Christ gave to the nations of the whole world the Daily Miracle."
Now the Lady casts a searching glance over the globe and very slowly and questioningly says, " How many are there... (pause ) who experience this Great Wonder? They pass this Great Miracle by. The daily Sacrifice has to have its place again at the center of this degenerate world."
" ... I said: great powers will be overthrown; a politico-economic struggle will arise; be on your guard against false prophets; be on the lookout for meteors; there will be disasters; there will be catastrophies of nature. We are faced with weighty decisions. We shall be under heavy pressure...It is modern humanism, realism, socialism and communism that have the world in their clutches.
"...It is Amsterdam I have selected as the seat of ' the Lady of All Nations.' This is also the City of the Blessed Sacrament. Make sure you grasp all this."

Forty-Sixth Apparition, May 10, 1953

" I have come today to give you a special message: ask (petition) the Holy Father if he would kindly say, and lead all nations is saying, the prayer with Mary, the Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate, under the title of ' the Lady of All Nations, ' which She has given to the world. Say to him:
Apostle of the Lord Jesus Christ, teach your people this simple but profound prayer. It is Mary, ' the Lady of All Nations,' who is asking this of you. You are the Shepherd of the Church of the Lord Jesus Christ. Tend your sheep. Know well that great and threatening dangers are hanging over the Church, over the world. Now the moment has arrived when you should speak of the Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate, under the title of ' the Lady of All Nations. Why is Mary asking you to do this? It is because she is sent by her Lord and Creator, so that, by means of this prayer and this title, she may save the world from a universal calamity. You know that Mary wishes to come as ' the Lady of All Nations.' Now She is asking that the nations might hear this title from you, the Holy Father."

Forty - Seventh Apparition, October 11, 1953

" 'The Lady of All Nations' has the power to bring the world peace. Yet She has to be asked for it under this title. ' The Lady of All Nations will assist the Church of Rome...
They should say my prayer against degeneration disaster and war, and spread it among all peoples. I shall help the Church of Rome - the Community. The nations should call me under this title.
" The Lord is the Redeemer of all nations. Mary, the Mother, was from the beginning chosen as Co-Redemptrix. She became Co-Redemptrix at the departure of the Lord Jesus Christ to the Father. She became the Mediatrix and Advocate of all people."

Forty - Ninth Apparition, April 4, 1954

" Listen well: from the outset the Handmaid of the Lord was chosen to be Co-Redemptrix. Tell your theologians they can find it all in their books!...I am not bringing a new doctrine. I am now bringing old ideas...
" Because the Lady is Co-Redemptrix, She is also Mediatrix and Advocate not only because She is the Mother of the Lord Jesus Christ, but - and mark this well - because She is the Immaculate Conception...Do fight and ask for this dogma:it is the crowning of Your Lady...
" The Lady was chosen. She was also to be present at the Descent of the Holy spirit. The Holy Spirit had to come down upon the Apostles, - ( and raising Her finger, She adds with emphasis ) - the first theologians! For this reason the Lord willed that His Mother should be present there. His Mother, ' the Lady of All Nations ' became at the departure of her Son, ' the Lady of All Nations,' Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate, in the presence of one Apostle, one theologian, to be witness to it. For he had to take care of ' Thy Mother.' She had to take care of ' Her Apostles.'
" Tell your theologians, however, that now they have everything in their hands. Now they have to accomplish the Will of the Lord Jesus Christ. Tell the theologians that ' the Lady of All Nations ' will see to its fulfillment!!!"

Fiftieth Apparition, May 31, 1954

" Once more I am here, - The Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate is now standing before you. I have chosen this day: on this day the Lady will be crowned. Theologians and apostles of the Lord Jesus Christ listen carefully: I have given you the explanation of the dogma. Work and ask for this dogma. You should petition the Holy Father for this dogma. The Lord Jesus Christ has wrought great things and will give even more to you all in these times, in this twentieth century. On this date ' the Lady of All Nations ' will receive her official title of ' Lady of All Nations '* Note well: these three concepts in one. These three. ( The Lady puts up three fingers and moves the other hand round about Her until She becomes, as it were, enveloped in a delicate mist ). Now I have demonstrated these three concepts to your theologians. THESE THREE CONCEPTS AS ONE WHOLE. I AM SAYING THIS TWICE BECAUSE THERE ARE SOME WHO WILL ACCEPT ONLY ONE CONCEPT. THE HOLY FATHER WILL AGREE TO THE FORMER. BUT YOU WILL HAVE TO HELP HIM ACHIEVE THIS. MAKE NO MISTAKE ABOUT IT.
" In this way, my child, I have let you see what is the Will of the Lord Jesus Christ. This day will in due time, be the ' Coronation Day ' of His Mother, ' the Lady of All Nations,' who once was Mary.
" And here is my sign: ' the Lady of All Nations' is allowed to come under this title every year to Her children, to Her apostles, to all nations.
"...When the dogma, the last dogma in Marian history, has been proclaimed, ' the Lady of All Nations ' will give peace, true peace to the world. The nations, however, must say my prayer in union with the Church. They must know that ' the Lady of All Nations ' has come as Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate.
So be it!"

* On May 31, 1996 official veneration of the Lady of All Nations and Her picture and Her prayer were all approved by the late Bishop Hendrik Bomers, bishop of the Haarlem - Amsterdam diocese in the Netherlands (Holland).

Fifty-First Apparition, May 31, 1955

" ...Satan is not banished yet. ' The Lady of All Nations ' is now permitted to come in order to banish Satan. She comes to announce the Holy Spirit. The Holy spirit will only now descend over this earth. But you should say my prayer, the one I gave to the world. Every day and every moment you should think of the prayer ' the Lady of All Nations ' gave to this world at this time.
"You do not know what great value and power this prayer boasts before God!
He will grant the requests of His Mother, when She comes to plead for you as Advocate.
" Great events are impending...This will be a time of stupendous and awesome inventions; so that even your pastors will stand amazed and will tell you: we too are at our wits' end. Then take to heart the words the Lady spoke to you on May 31st. The Father knows, and permits, all that will come and pass in the world.
" Know well that the Holy Spirit is nearer than ever. The Holy Spirit will come now only, if you pray for His coming. He has always been ready; now, however, the time has come.
" Why do you not ask the Holy Father to pronounce the dogma the Lady demands?...Once the dogma has been pronounced, ' the Lady of All Nations ' will give Her blessing... Then ' the Lady of All Nations ' will bestow peace. She will help you when this dogma is proclaimed.
" Nations be mindful of the Daily Miracle given to you by the Lord Jesus Christ. He gave it (the Sacrifice of the Mass) to you, so that you might expierence it every day. Do you realize what it is you are going without?...Bring your children back to the Sacrifice. Let all nations come back to the Sacrifice!
" When you begin to ask the Holy Father for the dogma, the Lady will fulfill Her promise and true peace will come. True Peace, nations, that is the kingdom of God. God's kindom now is nearer than ever. Understand these words well.
"...You members of the Church of Rome, appreciate your great, your own great happiness. Realize what it means to belong to the Church of Rome! Do your actions bear this out? Your Mother, ' the Lady of All Nations,' may come to you once a year under this new title; later this will change. Understand my words well when I say: make sure that every year the nations will be assembled around this throne, before this picture. This is the great favor that Mary, ' Miriam ' or ' the Lady of All Nations ' is allowed to bestow on the world.
" Satan is not banished yet - it is for you to see to that, you people of the Church of Rome. Remember your Sacraments; they still exist! You Christian people, by your example bring others to Him, to the daily Miracle, to the daily Sacrifice...the Holy Spirit will help you. Implore Him now. I cannot repeat this often enough to the world: HAVE RECOURSE TO THE HOLY SPIRIT NOW. ( The Lady said this very slowly, stressing every word )..." ' My signs,' - I said ' are inherent in my words.' "

Fifty-Second Apparition, May 31, 1956

" Did not the Lord Jesus Christ delay His great miracle (and now the Lady speaks in a soft voice with emphasis ) - that of changing water into wine - until His Mother had spoken? He intended to perform His miracle, but waited until His Mother had spoken. Do you see what I mean? This is my reply to those who could not understand that the Lady should have appeared on May 31st, 1955, in the church of St. Thomas ( during the exposition of the Blessed Sacrament!)...Also for those who are in error, the Lady says so. This thought should help them to form a correct idea of the relationship of the Lady with Her Lord." (This statement by the Lady of All Nations succintly defines the integral relationship of Our Lady to the Church and Her continual and necessary cooperation with Her Lord as the Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate in bringing forth not only His graces but also His True Presence. For She is the Woman through whom He has always come. This is the will of God just as it was depicted at the wedding of Cana!)

Fifty-Third Apparition, May 31, 1957

" Now I will give a reply to all those who have asked for a sign." ( Here the Lady compassionately shook her head.) " To all them I say: My signs are contained in my words. Oh, you of little faith! You are like children who insist upon fireworks, whereas they have no eyes for the true light and for the true fire. ( Here the Lady smiled, full of compassion.)
" You seek and seek in para-this and para-that. But to this ' the Lady of All Nations ' has a reply as well: it is the PARACLETE who effects all this.
" Before the Lord Jesus Christ died His bodily death; before the Lord Jesus Christ ascended to the Father; before the Lord Jesus Christ appeared in the world - moved anew among men..He gave you the great Mystery, the great Miracle of everyday, every hour, every minute. He gave you HIMSELF. No nations, ( She shook her head vehemently as she said this) NOT MERELY A REMEMBRANCE; no, nations, listen to what He said: NOT JUST AN IDEA, but HIMSELF, UNDER THE APPEARANCE OF A LITTLE PIECE OF BREAD, UNDER THE APPEARANCE OF WINE. THIS IS HOW THE LORD WANTS TO COME AMONG YOU, DAY AFTER DAY. DO ACCEPT IT. DO ACT ON IT. HE GIVES YOU THE FORETASTE - THE FORETASTES OF ETERNAL LIFE."
" Go to the Holy Father and tell him that I have said: the time has now arrived for the Dogma to be proclaimed. I shall come back privately at the time chosen by the Lord to assist the Church and the priests. Say that celibacy is endangered from within, but the Holy Father must always uphold it, notwithstanding all opposition."*

*(Of course in the year 1957 there did not appear to be any open threat or question on the matter of celibacy in the Church, however, ten years later this would be quite a matter and the Lady's prophecy would come true.)

Fifty-Fourth Apparition, February 18 - 19, 1958

" I shall make a communication to you, which you must keep secret from everybody, ( including the Sacristan and your director). When it has happened you may inform them that the Lady now told you this.
"...This Holy Father, Pope Pius XII, will at the beginning of October of this year be taken up to dwell with Us. The Lady of All Nations, Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate will lead him to everlasting bliss." ( I was very frightened at this communication and dared hardly believe it).
The Lady said, " Do not be frightened, child. His successor (not referring to his immediate successor) will pronounce the dogma." *

* In fact Pope Pius XII died October 9, 1958. Ida wrote this message on a piece of note paper and placed it in an envelope which she gave to her spiritual director Fr. Frehe. Fr. Frehe kept the envelope and it was only opened after the death of His Holiness Pope Pius XII thus attesting to the authenticity of the prophecy. Fr. Frehe nor anyone else did not know the contents of the envelope.

Fifty-Fifth Apparition, May 31, 1958

"...Warn the clergy against heretical doctrines, particularly in the domain of the Eucharist."

Fifty-Sixth Apparition, May 31, 1959

"Do penance...Make reparation to Him!"

THE LADY OF ALL NATIONS AND FATIMA

At the Cove da Iria in the poor shepherd town of Fatima in Portugual towards the end of World War I Our Lady appeared to three little children: Lucia Dos Santos, 10 years old; Francisco and Jacinta Marto, ages nine and seven respectively. For a period of six months, from May 13 to October 13, 1917, Our Lady appeared "all dressed in white...more

The apparitions at Fatima were preceded for two years by the visitations of the Angel of Portugal, also referred to sometimes as the Angel of Peace. During this time, this Angel instructed the children to say the Rosary properly and guided them towards a deeper understanding of God's love through prayer and sacrifice. In some ways these visitations seem to be a preparatory foundation for their true vocations in life which was to spread the messages of Fatima and to do the will of God in imitation of Our Mother through prayer, penance and sacrifice. These children set an unforgettable example for the rest of the world in the heroic sacrifices that they made for the love of God and neighbor. Yet they were so very young! It was because of their outstanding virtues and their heroic response to God's call that the messages of Fatima became so well known! By their very endurance of physical, emotional and spiritual sufferings and trials, they were living testimonies of the beauty and power of God's love within them. These little shepherds, uneducated and poor as they were, seem to rise above all others simply because they united their hearts to the most loving heart of Mary, Our Mother! As remarkable as it may seem the children were the cause of salvation for so many souls because they embraced the cross through prayer, sacrifice and penance as coredemptors, mediators and advocates, even though they were only seven, eight and ten years old!!!

The Way of The Cross -Co-redemption, Mediation, Advocacy And Salvation

When the Angel of Portugal appeared to the children, he seemed to have a commanding presence about him. He so impressed the children by his words and actions that they were forever indelibly engraved on their minds! The Angel was firm yet gentle and loving; he had a singlemindedness of purpose which was to encourage the children to make use of every opportunity "to offer prayers and sacrifices...as acts of reparation for the sins by which God is offended and in supplication for the conversion of sinners." He informed the children that by such acts they would "thus draw down peace upon [their] country!" As a matter of fact, on July 13, 1917 Our Lady said that "in Portugal the doctrine of Faith would always be preserved". Could this not be as a result of the continual and extraordinary sacrifices and prayers of these three little children? Indeed, it very well might be just because of this! But imagine what could happen to the world if we were all to follow their example! In an interview of December 26, 1957 Sr. Lucia, the one remaining seer of the original three children, commented "With prayer and penance, we will not only save ourselves, but likewise all those whom God has placed in our path."

Sacrifice and offering up "all that the Good Lord sends you" for sinners is emphasized throughout the messages of Fatima. The idea of coredemption is a distinctive characteristic of Fatima and is stressed repeatedly because of its salvific importance. The Angel of Fatima said, "Above all, accept submissively the sacrifices that the Lord will send you." Our Lady of Fatima reminded the children to "Sacrifice [them]selves for sinners, and [to] say many times, especially whenever [they] make some sacrifice: 'O Jesus, it is for love of You, for the conversion of sinners, and in reparation for the sins committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary.'" Certainly today this concept is not a familiar one nor is the value of sacrifice recognizable as a positive and enriching experience. Yet to millions of Christians it should be, for that is the meaning of being "Christ-like." We no longer recognize who we are as Christians, just as we no longer recognize the Cross as our "standard." Without the Cross, without sacrifice, we will have no love, no peace and no salvation.

It is not just prayer that is stressed at Fatima but the Cross of sacrifice. Sacrifice has a true redemptive value. As little Lucia said in distinguishing between prayer and sacrifice: "For sinners, Our Lady told us to make sacrifices!" At La Salette, Our Lady complained that we don't make sacrifices for poor sinners and that during Lent we go to the "butchers like hungry dogs." Furthermore, Melanie Calvat, the seer of La Salette, spoke of the "treasure of precious suffering...for the love of Mary, Virgin, collaborator in the redemption of the human race" on behalf of sinners and the poor souls in purgatory. At Akita, the Blessed Mother said that it was Her wish "for souls who will repair by their suffering and their poverty for the sinners and ingrates." At Amsterdam, the Lady of All Nations said: "Make a sacrifice of your life...Return to the Cross...The first and great commandment is Love. Brotherly Love...The doctrine of Christ is correct, then why is it not being lived correctly and in all its refinement?...Christians know your duty!"

On May 13, 1917 the Blessed Mother visited the children for the first time. Among all the important instructions Our Lady of Fatima gave that day, there was one in the form of a question directed toward the little seers which was to elicit a "free will" response from them. For if they answered in the affirmative it would signify that they, like Mary, would cooperate in the work of redemption for love of God and neighbor as "co-workers" (1Cor 3:9) "in the sufferings of Christ for the sake of His body, the Church" (Col 1:24). This question applies to all of us, not just to the seers. Our Lady asked the children: "Are you willing to offer yourselves to God and bear all the sufferings He will to send you, as an act of reparation for the sins by which He is offended, and of supplication for the conversion of sinners?" The point is that Our Lady asked, She did not demand. Love can not be taken or drawn from a person; love can only be given as a free will act. This is what makes love so meritorious. Hence, the importance of the question. And hence, no matter how small the act done in love, the effective value, although incomprehensible to our finite hearts, is filled with infinite Mercy and shed like a waterfall of Graces upon sinners. Thus, each and every act  offered to God in love also provides immeasurable consolation to the Hearts of Jesus and Mary.

If only the infinite merit of even the smallest act of love was understood, we would understand how precious is every moment of our lives, how significant our lives are to God and to one another.  If only we understood this life is but the crossroads whereupon we must choose the road to an eternal life either in heaven or hell. Both roads contain suffering; this is a fact. One road is meritorious and fruitful; the other, wasteful and destructive.  But if  we choose to offer our sufferings as sacrifices, as the little children of Fatima did, we would be taking the right road, the road of the Cross by which we receive the grace of salvation for our own souls and through which a waterfall of graces is shed upon sinners for their salvation. The more we embrace the Cross, the more our hearts become formed in the image and likeness of Our Lord's Most Sacred Heart. Is this not what Our Mother's Immaculate Heart is, a perfect image of Her Son's Most Sacred Heart? Was She not the first to travel this road of Her Son, Her Lord, following His path of the Cross?

In imitation of Christ and Our Mother, true love is a selfless act of assenting to the Father's Will to share His love by sharing one's self or the benefits of one's acts with others. This is the loving act of mediation. Through consenting to Our Lady's request "to bear all suffering" and "to make sacrifices" as coredemptors, the little seers were actively and willingly participating in God's redemptive plan of salvation in true charity, in true love of God and neighbor. So the children, like their Mother, benevolently and salvifically intervened on behalf of humanity through the merits of their good acts. In effect, the children united their hearts lovingly to the will and love of their Mother's heart which is united to the will and love of Her Son's Most Sacred Heart! This is essentially what was illustrated in a vision to the children on June 13, 1917. At that time, the children saw Our Mother's heart suffering and encircled with thorns while simultaneously rays of grace streamed from both hands. As described by Lucia, one set of the "rays of light" seem to descend over herself and through her until they were disbursed over the earth. Of course, this represents the collaborative work of sacrifice and prayer of both the Blessed Mother and Lucia and the resultant shower of graces from God which are mediated through Mary to Lucia and the rest of the world for the conversion of sinners! The other rays of graces, of which Jacinta and Francisco were a part of, ascended towards heaven. This depiction portrayed the fact that while Jacinta and Francisco collaborated with their Mother as "co-workers" of Christ (1Cor 3:9), in God's redemptive plan, they not only benefitted others salvifically but also themselves! Not only that, these rays of light extending upwards symbolize the glory which is given to God and the reparation that is extended to Him through our meritorious cooperation!

The Infinite Merits of the Immaculate Heart of Mary

It is at Fatima that we hear for the first time about "the infinite merits of the Immaculate Heart of Mary" united with the "infinite merits of the Sacred Heart of Jesus" as illustrated on the back of the Miraculous Medal. As has been said, love is only meritorious through immolation that is denying one's self or offering of one's self for the sake of another (true charity). When the Angel of Portugal spoke of the "infinite merits of the Immaculate Heart of Mary," he was not only asserting that "Mary suffered [here on earth] and as it were nearly died with Her suffering Son" (Pope Benedict XV's 1918 Pastoral Letter: Inter Sodalicia) but that She continues Her Maternal role as Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate since he spoke of Mary's suffering in the present tense. As Pope John Paul II put it: "She does not cease to be the 'Star of the Sea' for all those who are still on theirRedemptoris Mater)! At Amsterdam, the Lady of All Nations said, "Now I stand an oblation before the Cross...This Woman stands in front of you...as the Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate...The Woman or Lady of All Nations can and will bestow on all peoples of the world, who have recourse to Her - grace, redemption and peace." And in reference to the union of their hearts, She said: "I have become united to My Son as I had always been united with Him" (August 15, 1951). This is what is meant by the "infinite merits of the Immaculate Heart of Mary."
At La Salette, Our Lady said: "I have suffered all the time for the rest of you!" At Fatima, the little shepherd children were greatly distressed over the suffering of Our Mother as was the seer, Ida Peerdeman, of Amsterdam. Yet these seers possessed an inner peace and joy because they knew the love of their Mother's Immaculate Heart and that through Her Heart God grants the graces of salvation and the peace of the world. They understood "the unique way Mary is united to Christ and eternally loved in this beloved Son, Who is One in Being with the Father. [And that] at the same time, She is and remains open to this 'gift from above' (Jas 1:17), standing out among those who await and receive salvation from the Lord" (Pope John Paul II's Redemptoris Mater), and that through "the infinite merits" of These Two Hearts "She shall crush the serpent's head" (Gen 3:15). What the little seers understood so clearly in the depths of their hearts was elucidated for us by  Our Lord in Amsterdam when He said: "Bring the glorified Lady - the Lady of All Nations into your churches. She will lead the nations to Her Lord" and to victory (August 15, 1979). Thus the nations, all the people of God, shall unite their hearts to their Lord with His Cross at the center of the world from which we will have the peace of the Holy Spirit!

What we see at Fatima is the Woman, the Mother of All Nations, suffering for us, sharing God's graces with us, and praying for us! At Fatima, we learn of the sorrowful and suffering heart of Our Mother, pierced and encircled with thorns; we learn that "God grants graces through the Immaculate Heart of Mary"; we learn that the Immaculate Heart of Mary "is our refuge and that God has entrusted the peace of the world to Her." Is this not the same message of the Lady of All Nations that She truly is Our Mother and that Her Motherhood consists of being The Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate?

At Fatima, Our Lady asks us to "to carry the Cross" by making sacrifices for others and in reparation for our sins. She also asks us to pray for others as advocates. She leads us to be virtuous, kindhearted and good towards our fellow neighbor. Is this not the very model of a Christian? Do we not see here the same message as that of Amsterdam: that we should follow our Mother's example as coredemptors, mediators and advocates? Is this not the key to salvation and peace among men? To be sure it is! The message of Our Lady of Fatima is, if you entrust your heart to Me, I will grant you the grace to make your heart like that of My Son's. Would this not console Our Lord's Most Sacred Heart and give the greatest glory to God? Isn't this why Our Lord asked us to establish devotion to His Mother's Immaculate Heart? Is not the last great Marian dogma of the Co-redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate a tribute of recognition to the Most Loving Mother and the ultimate declaration of our devotion to Our Mother and Her Immaculate Heart?

Reparation to Our Mother's Most Immaculate Heart

From Our Mother's loving Immaculate Heart we shall always hear the words: "Not Me, but the Cross" (cf. The Lady of All Nations, December 16, 1949)! For She, who is humblest of all, has the greatest love and respect for Her Son. But there is one thing that has been overlooked, and that is that God demands respect for His Mother, for He has infinite love and respect for Her. It was for this reason that, on June 13, 1929 in a special apparition to Sr. Lucia, Our Lady asked for reparation because "there are so many souls whom the Justice of God condemns for sins committed against me." So although one may not be a devoted and loving child to Mary, Our Mother, it is unacceptable and certainly perilous to one's soul to denigrate or deliberately insult His Mother for it is deemed by God as an offense of the highest degree. We must keep in mind that these sins deeply wound Our Mother and therefore they deeply wound and offend God. Imagine today how much Our Mother is offended and hurt because Her children, especially those who do know Her such as Catholics, either ignore Her or mock Her. Yet this Our Most Loving Mother "continually suffers" and "pleads with Our Lord without ceasing," (cf. Our Lady of La Salette), for "Grace and Mercy" upon these very same children, for the deepest wound to Our Mother's Immaculate Heart is the loss of Her children forever! What would it take for those of us who do respect and love Our Mother to make the First Saturday devotions or say a rosary for the consolation of Her Immaculate Heart and the conversion of sinners? We must ask ourselves, how much do we do for Our Mother who has done so much for us and our loved ones? And would not the greatest gift of all be to hold Her up to all the world, proclaiming Her the Best and Most Loving Mother of the people of God in every nation, under Her title as The Mother of All Nations: Co-redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate? Surely, this is not so difficult to do.

The Consequences of Sin and The Importance of Penance

In the summer of 1916 the Angel again appeared to the children only this time "he was holding a chalice in his left hand, with the Host suspended above it, from which some drops of blood fell into the chalice". With great reverence towards the True Presence he proceeded to pray on his knees "in reparation for the outrages, sacrileges and indifference with which Our Lord Himself is offended". He then offered Lucia the Sacred Host and to her cousins, Jacinta and Francisco, he offered the Blood of the chalice, asking them to make reparation for the horrible offenses committed by ungrateful men against God! Do we really understand what the words "outrages, sacrileges and indifference" mean? Consider all those who receive Our Lord in the Most Holy Eucharist with a mortal sin on their soul. This is an outrage, a sacrilege. It is done without care, with indifference towards the Body and Blood of Christ! The consequence to this, if one dies immediately thereafter without confessing it, is damnation for all  eternity and deservedly so (1Cor 11:27-29). Now it is easy to conclude that there are many who are doing exactly that. Just look at the fact that hardly anyone receives the Sacrament of Reconciliation (Penance); compare this with the fact that practically everyone receives the Eucharist during Mass. There is definitely an incongruency.

The fact is that most people do not believe in the consequences of sin nor do they really believe in the existence of hell. Not only does hell exists but it is for all eternity! Most people unfortunately have confused the concepts of God's Mercy and God's Justice. Mercy applies to the present moment of our lives and means He is forgiving if we confess and are truly contrite with intentions to amend our ways. Justice means He punishes! Did not Our Lady of Fatima know that in these times the reality of hell would be doubted and the idea of performing acts of penance would be considered inconsequential? Isn't this the reason why so many souls are lost to hell because its very existence is disputed or denied! Even from the pulpit sermons on the "fear of God" and "fear of punishment or retribution" are omitted. Yet in the words of Sr. Lucia of Fatima "God did not hesitate to show hell to three children, one of whom was only seven years old". Instead of telling the truth like God, many priests now assuage the Christian communities by deliberately conveying to them that sin is basically just a human foible wherein they are truly not responsible for such weaknesses! Are we to believe that Christ died for foibles? If that be the case than we should not have had to be redeemed at all!!! Obviously, this is the pop psychology of humanists, the wrong spirit, appealing to the feelings of man and in direct opposition to the Holy Spirit!
The practice of humanism, the concern for the physical and emotional welfare of man based on a secular, worldly view upholds man's ability to resolve and remedy the ills of society through his own intellect and resourcefulness while de-emphasizing and downplaying the Creator. This is in direct contradiction to the doctrine of the true Church whose concern is the welfare of the soul. Briefly humanism could be described as a world controlled by man. In essence, humanism is a most destructive contrivance employed against the spiritual well being of man because it is a devolution that takes God's authority and places it with man. As the Lady of All Nations reminded us on February 14, 1950, first the attack was against nations creating secular governments and now the attack is "against the mind of man". Thus, She said on February 11, 1950: "The worst is that mankind itself is revolutionized"!
"There will be others to cater to the body. The Church must influence the mind" (2/14/50). When humanism is espoused from the pulpit through watered down homilies or distorted interpretations of the gospel which erronously focus on man's sensibilities and on man's need for man and not man's need for God, parishioners naturally feel accomodated and attracted to this non-threatening  and appealing philosophy and ever so surely they succumb to it without even realizing it. Unfortunately and predictably, like their false shepherds of which sadly today there are many, the flock quickly develops the same irreligious attitudes relying purely on man's reasoning power and human attributes instead of humbly seeking wisdom and knowledge from God. Eventually, they fall prey to atheism, totally esteeming man not God! Almost thirty years ago Our Lord mercifully warned us of this when He said: "Understand well that knowledge does not proceed from man but from the Holy Spirit, Who proceeds from the Father and the Son. He alone gives knowledge and wisdom, for nothing takes its rise from man himself. Stand firm and let no one mislead you. I have shown you the image of the vipers. Keep it in mind" (5/31/73).

Because this deliberate indoctrination towards humanism is aided and abetted by those within the parishes for whom flattery is the next best thing to "holiness" (cf. Mt 23;5,6) and who are strategically placed in leadership positions to facilitate this agenda (i.e. parish councils, catechesis instructions, music ministries, societies, youth groups, etc.), the demoralization and spiritual decline of Catholics the world over has been devastatingly successful. To make matters worse the advancement of humanism has also been complimented by and promoted from within the parishes by those prayer groups which are entrenched in false doctrine and disseminate falsehoods causing spiritual confusion (i.e. the twice Church disapproved Medjugorje apparition groups, the non-Catholic "Refuge of Holy Love" groups, and the Fr. Gobbi "Marian" prayer cenacles about which the Vatican wrote critically alerting Catholics in late 1999 or early 2000 etc.). Whether we realize it or not, the "Abolition of Man" (cf. C.S. Lewis) is occurring right before our very eyes. "We are here in the darkness; it is the degeneration of mankind (5/7/49)...The spirit of untruth is making such appalling progress (3/4/51)...Rome...is not conscious of how it is being undermind (3/28/51)...A perverse spirit governs the world (5/10/53)...Resist the influence of the wrong spirit (4/6/52)...Listen only to those shepherds who lead you the right way (5/31/55)...Oh, you do not know what tremendous forces are threatening this world. I am now not only speaking of modern humanism, atheism, socialism, and communism; there are yet forces of quite a different nature that threaten the world...do search for the truth...(5/10/53)" (The Lady of All Nations). As St. Paul said: "For our struggle is not with flesh and blood but with the principalities, with the powers, with the world rulers of this present darkness, with the evil spirits in the heavens" [the unseen world] (Eph 6:12).

As a result of all this, most Catholics today not only do not believe in hell but they no longer really believe in God, they no longer truly trust in God and they no longer confidently pray to God; and sadly, the very image of the Supreme Being has been conceptualized and defined within their limited, finite minds according to their own image and likeness. At Akita in March of 1974, the angel reminds all of us through Sr. Agnes to "believe, trust and pray"! At Fatima, we were taught the prayer: "My God, I believe, I adore, I trust and I love thee"! At Amsterdam, we are reminded innumberable times: "...turn to your Creator" (11/15/51), "It is the Creator we are concerned with...Bring all nations back to their Creator" (12/31/51). The Lady, Our Mother, also warned us over and over that "their is a spirit out to undermine" us! Certainly, God Who is Mercy and Wisdom would not be sending the angels or Our Lady to remind us to "believe and trust and pray" if it weren't necessary. The increase in sin, heinous crimes and destruction today is in direct proportion to this culture's humanistic philosophy which generates into a pagan and immoral mentality, and a falling away from God. As the prayer of Amsterdam reminds us: this "degeneration breeds disaster"; this "degeneration breeds war"!

Because "mankind is not bad but weak" (cf. The Lady of All Nations: 2/14/50), they are easily misled. Ironically, and in juxtaposition to humanism, the truth of the matter is that from the health of the soul comes the health of man and society. Humanism caters to the "self"; it encourages selfishness, the very antithesis of being Christ-like. It engenders self idolatry and a society in which man wants to be "superior to those of the same identity...thinking of nothing else but self amusement" (La Salette). Consequently, true love of neighbor and real charity have disappeared and the Cross is nowhere to be found in the world! Because of this practice of humanism by apostates in the Church, the false ideas of relativism and pluralism have also taken hold which have ushered in a form of Protestantism, such as the Pentecostal or Charismatic movement and the promotion and prioritizing of "ecumenical prayer services" over the Sacrifice of the Mass.Forthwith, the sacramental character and value of the One, True Church is undermined and made to appear unnecessary while the pleasure principle of feeling good has been emphasized.  Think about it. Isn't this the very reason that in most of the churches, penance as a form of punishment is also omitted or limited to a meager one or two prayers? No wonder most Catholics now consider the sacrament of Reconciliation defunct and meaningless! Because of this and the deliberate diminution of the infinite and real value of the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, most Catholics are now making sacrileges Communions. Thus, Our Lady warned us at Fatima and Amsterdam. Perhaps now we will have more clarity of mind to understand in the very depths of our beings why Our Mother spoke so somberly of today when She said: "You have no idea how serious these times are" (12/8/52)! The point is that so many souls are being lost and She has "come to save souls" (2/11/51)! And again on May 31, 1955, She begged us: "Remember your sacraments. They still exist"! Basically, we are being led "down the garden path" to either a long time in Purgatory or to an eternity in Hell! "Woe to you who made this havoc" (Our Lord, December 8, 1972: Eucharistic Experience of Ida Peerdeman).

"If my people...humble themselves and pray, and seek My presence and turn from their evil ways, I will hear them from heaven and pardon their sins and revive their land" - II Chronicles 7:14

On July 13, 1917 the Lady of Fatima told us that "if people do not cease offending God, a worse war will break out during the pontificate of Pius XI". She was referring to World War II and this prophetic announcement certainly did come to pass because we did not heed Our Mother's warnings. Our Lady went on to say that "God would punish the world for its crimes, by means of war, famine, and persecutions of the Church and of the Holy Father". On November 19, 1949 the Lady of All Nations said the world "must pray still more. Pray to ward off this degeneration. The whole world will destroy itself, if this is neglected". On December 7, 1947 at Amsterdam, Our Lady spoke of the possible desolation and destruction that would come to the world as a result of our sinful degeneration! Thus we will not only be punished in next life, whether it be purgatory or in the eternal fires of hell, we will also suffer and be punished here as well for "our crimes" (Dt 7:9-11; Dt 8:5,19-20)! On February 2, 1977 Our Lord cries out to the visionary Ida Peerdeman: "My sons, My sons! Why did you forsake Me? My people, My people! Why did you forsake Me? Come back to your true doctrine, within the true Church!" On May 31, 1981 Our Lady made a special appearance to Ida again saying "The Lord has sent Me to you for the last time...The time has come...Repent...Keep on praying...[for] the Spirit of Truth will save the world if you keep on imploring...I shall not leave you orphans...Please don't forsake us." Does this not sound like the last desperate plea of Our loving Lord and Mother? Do we yet realize the gravity of these times and the consequences we will have to bear for our sins? Did Our Lady of Fatima warn us, did we listen? Are we listening now?

On December 26, 1947 the Lady of All Nations alarmingly declared: "Disaster will overtake the world - from North to South, from South to West and from West to East." Then on October 1, 1949 Ida in a vision "suddenly sees the Balkans." She exclaims: "There is a war; they are fighting again." On August 15, 1950 Ida again sees the Balkans, Greece, and East Germany, at which point she hears a voice say to her: "These are the people that plan and bring about destruction to the world!" On May 7, 1949 Our Lady shows another more ominous global scene from which might arise a horrendous situation for all of us, that is if we do not change. In this vision presented to Ida Peerdeman by Our Lady, there is a view of the continents of Europe and the middle of North America. Then suddenly the focus shifts to a scene of a "multitude of Eastern peoples" to which Our Lady explains, "these he (the devil) will rouse." Then, before Ida a skull appears and Our Lady says to her: "A great disaster will occur that will startle them! The Baltic is full. You do not see that?" Are we not experiencing this critical period in the Balkans now, at this very moment, 50 years later?! Are there more serious repercussions to this crisis in the Balkans from an Eastern country? Or does this mean that someone like Sadam Hussein or Yasser Arafat will choose this moment to incur violence upon the world when we are presently distracted in the Balkans? Why is all this happening just as Our Lady predicted? Because we never listened to Her at Fatima! We must heed Our Mother's warnings now and repent; we must stop offending God now! Those of us who understand the warnings must pray with confidence and compassion, making sacrifices like never before! We must say the rosary, our great spiritual  weapon; we must say the Prayer of Amsterdam, invoking the Holy Spirit of Peace to come now!

The Consecration of Russia and The "Politico-Christian" War

In addition, Our Lady of Fatima asked us to pray for the conversion of Russia. At Amsterdam Our Lady told us "Russia will try to deceive everyone in everything she does. There will be a complete revolution" (May 7, 1949). At Fatima, She asked for the Collegial Consecration of Bishops to Her Immaculate Heart which She said would result in the eventual conversion of Russia. If this was not done, the three young seers at Fatima were told, Russia would continue to spread her errors (Communism) throughout the world. On March 25, 1984 Pope John Paul II performed this consecration in union with all the bishops of the world. However, by the time this consecration was finally done properly it was late and Russia had spread her errors all over the world just as Our Lady had said she would!

Although the Lady of All Nations does say that Russia will change, for it is never too late, it will be "only after much conflict." And She emphasized "only after much conflict." At another point Our Lady stresses, in reference to Russia, : "It is not human lives alone that are involved here, but a higher power" (October 1, 1949; cf.Ephesians 6:12). What Our Lady is talking about here is the fact that we nations are not involved in a politico - economic struggle but a politico - Christian war! Remember in the former paragraph the words: "Russia will try to deceive everyone in everything she does." That is precisely what is going on now.

On January 3, 1946 "a new kind of movement" was prophesied - "a combination of Nazism and Communism." On May 31, 1976 Ida describes a symbolic depiction of the formation of just such a movement. This revelation was given to her by Our Lord. As this vision unfolds Ida sees people sleeping, a reference to their indifference, and then she hears Our Lord command: "Awake, rise and watch what has happened over your heads." Then Ida sees the cross fall into pieces before their feet. Next she relates that "these pieces were shaped into various figures before my eyes...The first figure I saw was a [masonic] triangle. Then a kind of swastika, but somewhat different. Next a hook...I saw how it [the cross] was bent to the shape of sickle...to the left something like a hammer was placed...[then] a sheaf of arrows...Then two triangles with their tops touching...like a sort of diabolo...then gallows and...figures." To this depiction, Our Lord declares: "And that is what they have made of it. But...they have dug their own graves!" Early in the year of 1999, one issue of U.S. News and World Report reported on political circumstances in Russia which might lead to a unique but frightening form of governing. In an article entitled "Is This Weimar Russia?" by Christian Caryl, the possibility of a harsher, more totalitarian form of governing in Russia similar to that of the Hitler regime was presented as a more than likely future scenario! Add to this the fact that recently the nations of Europe have united economically and militarily as a European Market just as the Lady, Our Mother, said on December 16, 1949 warning  that the "aim is to corrupt the spirit". Although unpopular with the individual citizens of those nations, this move is intended to bring about a United States of Europe in which it is foreseen that Germany will be the eminent power. The military, which is expected to expand its ranks from a rather insignificant number to a proportionately greater number, falls directly under the auspices of Germany. At the same time, plans are being made to incorporate Russia via NATO into this overall scheme. Ultimately, by year 2003, the union of these powers might conceivably  culminate in a new form of governing "a combination of Nazism and Communism"!

Unfortunately, today most people have lost their focus and the "hearts of many have grown cold" ( Mt 24:12) and indifferent while under their very noses a scenario of diabolical origins is being organized on a grand scale! The problem is that most people are under the delusion that since Russia threw off her dead weight, the satellite countries of the Eastern bloc, that Communism has been somehow thwarted and that Russia no longer poses a threat. But the fact is that Russia has always maintained her military and her arsenal along with her agenda. Discarding the satellite countries allowed Russia to restructure herself financially. There was no need for Russia to maintain control over the other Eastern bloc countries anyway since they will always align themselves with Russia, except maybe for Poland. Their ideologies are the same now and they are well rooted. To make matters worse, the freedom to travel in and out of the Eastern block nations allows for further dissemination of a paganistic mentality to be inculcated into societies of the Western nations. Not that Western cultures are doing so well but this influx of atheistic people from these nations is the catalyst to advance the cause of degeneration more quickly from within our societies. It is also the means by which nationalism within a country is destroyed and patriotism within the individual nations which God created becomes nullified and meaningless. Could this have been phase two of the Communist agenda? Was not peristroika all a ruse?

Did anyone ever stop and wonder why at the end of World War II was Russia, in the Yalta Conference, allowed to 'divvy up' Europe like some war time booty? Was not this sacking of Europe a deliberate step towards a grander evil scheme? Was the Yalta Conference really a double game? As a result of that era, are we now feeling the effects of a very methodical and well planned agenda? Look at the Balkans, look at Iraq, look at Afghanistan, Asia, Korea, China, Africa. Everywhere you look on the globe, Russia has spread her errors! Now look at the governments of the West. Are these leaders beginning to look and act like their counter-parts of the Eastern bloc nations?

And ponder this. At the very time Our Lady of Fatima was appearing in Portugal to three little children in 1917, there was a revolution going on to depose the imperial Czarist of Russia, and the ruling family of the Romanovs. This was done under the guise that it was a peoples' revolution when in reality it was a subversive Masonic movement, called Communism, implemented by men such as Trotsky, Lenin, and Kerensky and had been in the makings long, long before. The whole ideology of Communism emanates from Masonry whose one goal is to attain world domination by amassing the wealth of the world. Paraphrasing Cecil Rhodes, founder of the International Rhodes Scholar program, this goal is being done in collaboration with the United States and "a secret society."

Paul A. Fisher, author of the book Behind The Lodge Door, states that: "The idea that a relative handful of men have conspired for years to rule nations and the world according to their philosophy is difficult for many people to grasp." This is indeed true! But if we had listened to Our Mother's warnings at Fatima, this idea would not seem so foreign! Should we have listened to our Mother's requests back in 1917 when She asked us to consecrate Russia to Her Immaculate Heart and to pray for the conversion of Russia? Certainly!  In addition, Mr. Fisher reminds Catholics from an editorial written in L'Osservatore Romano in 1985 that the Church has long "held Masonry to be 'responsible for subversive activity' against the Church." Popes Clement XII, Benedict XIV, and Leo XIII were among some of the popes who condemned and censured it.  (Incidentally, Masonry continues to be condemned by the Catholic Church; membership in such an evil organization, no matter how charitable or innocent its activities may appear, i.e. like those of the world famous Shriners, is a mortal sin according to a 1985 Declaration by Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger, Prefect for the Sacred Congregation for the Doctrine of Faith. Interesting and rather revealing is the National Council of Catholic Bishops' new 1983 code of Canon Law, published and copyrighted in 1985, which skirts the issue in  Canon 1374, although the 1917 Canon Law code explicitly condemns any affiliation with such Masonic organizations! Certainly this posture of the NCCB, in their apparent ambiguous statement of the 1983 code, is alarming since it does not conform with the Sacred Congregation for the Doctrine of Faith. Does this not cause one to ponder what could be the Bishops' motivation for such a contrary position? )

On December 16, 1949 the Lady of All Nations bemoaned the plight of Her German children referring to the future Berlin Wall and the de-Christianizing of that country. But there was another serious aspect to the prophecies of the Lady of All Nations at that time. Listen to these words of Our Mother: "Take heed Germany!" Then Ida relates: "I see a triangle (the Masonic symbol) drawn over Germany and the Lady says: "The spirit of the triangle tries to enter under a different form...Poor Germany! They will be and are the dupe of that other big one (a reference to Russia)...and then somebody comes from the other jurisdiction (referring to the opposing camp of the Church). But that is for later on...Germany will attempt to extricate herself. Italy also." And on May 27, 1950: "Once again, I warn you: Catholics must work hard; a great danger is threatening. Italy will be torn in two...The opposite camp, too, is working to form as great a center as this. ("This" refers to St. Peter's in Rome.) Hard work must be done in Germany. Germany, above all, must be very alert. There is a double game being played with Germany."

Just two years prior to the Lady of All Nations' prophetic warnings for Germany, on July 23, 1947 the approval was granted for the "reactivation of the German Grand Lodge of Freemasonry" (Behind The Lodge Door). Apparently it was a priority of the Masonic movement to re-establish their secret society in Germany at the end of the Second World War in order to create a political and influential force of Freemason leaders who were politically and internationally well connected. The aim of the German branch of this "secret society" was to quietly subvert democratic societies of the West through politics, arts, sciences, education and other institutions while Russia continued to overtly perpetuate Communism in poorer, less developed nations. Thus, from East to West and West to East, the Masonic agenda would encircle the globe until full control was gained.

According to author Paul A. Fisher, "Masonic spokesmen had viewed World War II as the turning point for the Fraternity, and spoke of the 'world government' expected to be established at the conclusion of the War to help usher in a 'newer phase of evolutionary progress.'" (It is interesting to note that simultaneous to this Freemason activity in Germany, there was a parallel movement to implement the Masonic agenda in Japan through the re-introduction of Masonic lodges while under the occupation of the United States of America. Keep this in mind when reading the section entitled: The Lady of All Nations and Akita.)

What does this all point to? Obviously, it points to a collaboration of the highest degree among the world governments, united against God and the Church, with the aim of "building a center as great as" St. Peter's in Rome: a false church, a false monarch, a world government. Are not our world leaders now openly referring to this "new world order"? Is this not the very reason why we see the so called "peace keeping troops" of various nations assembled solely under the command and insignia of the United Nations? Is there really any sovereignty among nations now? Might not the current trouble in the Balkans, under the "puppet" organization of NATO, and/or some additional calamity, whether a natural or economic phenomenon, be the springboards to formerly introduce the One World Government?

Furthermore, one should consider the fact that one of the ultimate goals of the "new world order" of the Masonic agenda under the auspices of the United Nations is to reduce the world population to one billion. Does this not account for the promulgation of the contraceptive-abortion mentality throughout the world or the blatant and deliberate disregard of populations such as those of the continent of Africa which have been allowed dwindle and die through starvation and war and introduced diseases, such as AIDS? (In reference to Africa, this is particularly notable as it is a fact that the Masonic temperament is one which is also vehemently directed against the black race. Thus, on the largest scale ever in the history of humanity, one can clearly see a premeditated agenda of eugenics to wipe out, not a nation, but an entire continent of peoples because of the color of their skin! Sound familiar? Think back about 60 years ago to Nazi Germany's effort to annihilate the Jews! By the way, it should be pointed out that AIDS was not transmitted by another species such as a green vervet monkey or chimpanzee, etc. but was introduced to that continent via England from their successful germ experimentation where AIDS was created by scientists in British laboratories circa 1950. AIDS is not a zoonose, although it is a virus! A zoonose is a virus or bacterium that can be transmitted from animals to humans and vice versa. Zoonoses include such viruses as rabies and the common cold. In 1947 did not the Lady of All Nations warn us of the terrible germ experimentations and research as part of germ warfare strategy! "Nations be warned.") Is not the devil's work about destroying life and souls and the glory that belongs to God? Can we not see clearly what is going on at this very moment before our very eyes?!

The "double game" Our Lady refers to is no longer just being played out in Germany; it is now being orchestrated by other world leaders to deceive the peoples of all nations! Obviously the enemy has been working long and hard towards the success of their goal. If only we had listened to the Lady of Fatima; if only we would listen to the Lady of All Nations! As Our Lady said at Amsterdam, the enemy has been at work for a long time and making many sacrifices for their cause; we must must work harder and realize the "gravity of these times!" We must pray; pray hard and make many sacrifices! For "this is the spiritual battle that is being carried on all over the world. It is much worse than the actual wars now being waged, because it is undermining mankind" (January 3, 1946).

Simultaneouly, while all this preparatory work is going on within the governments of the world, there is within the Catholic Church the ongoing work of the apostasy as has been previously referred to. It is important to reiterate at this point that the apostasy does not consists only of the faithful who have fallen away but it also refers to those who have infiltrated the Church under the guise of fellow Catholic faithful whether they be priests, theologians or lay instructors of the faith. How does this apostasy affect the Church? It creates false concepts which obscure the divine origins of the Church; it encourages apathy among the lay faithful by diminishing the importance and the reality of the sacraments; it builds up a parallel church insidiously and methodically undermining the True Church with an eye towards eventually destroying the true Church - the Catholic Church.

Back in 1820 Blessed Catherine Emmerick said: "I saw a strange church being built against every rule...In that Church nothing came from on high. There was only division and chaos. It was probably a church of human creation...I saw again the strange big church that was being built there in Rome. There was nothing holy in it... Everything was being done according to human reason...There was something presumptuous, proud and violent about it; and they seemed to be very successful. I did not see a single angel nor a single saint helping in the work. But far away in the background, I saw the seat of a cruel people armed with spears, and I saw a laughing figure which said: 'Do build it as solid as you can; we will pull it to the ground'." On May 27,1950 the Lady of All Nations, pointing to St. Peter's in Rome, tells Ida: "Italy will be torn in two. The opposite camp, too, is working to form as great a center as this." And on August 15, 1950 the Lady of All Nations warns us: "This is the age of politico-Christian warfare...A monarch will reign, very briefly and powerfully." (cf. Rev.:17:12) Throughout the messages the Lady of All Nations forewarns Rome to be on the alert. Thus, we can understand what is meant by Our Lady of La Salette in 1846  when She referred to a "frightful crisis" in the Church. However, we must not forget that it is "Pagan Rome", the apostate or false church, that "will disappear" as Our Lady of La Salette said, not the One, True Church!

Now you might be wondering how does the apostasy and the Masonic agenda of the Communist government of Russia and other nations have anything to do with each other. The fact is they are of the same false spirit and they have the same agenda and that is to form the "one world government," the " monarch [which] will reign, very briefly and very powerfully." "Let no one deceive you in any way; for that day will not come, unless the rebellion comes first, and the man of lawlessness is revealed, the son of perdition, who opposes and exalts himself against every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the temple of God, proclaiming himself to be God" (2Thess 2:3-4). "And the ten horns that you saw are the ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but they are to receive authority as kings for one hour, together with the beast. These are united in yielding their power and authority to the beast" (Rev 17:12-13).

This same thought was expressed by Our Lady at La Salette, France in 1846: "All civil governments will have one and the same plan, which will be to abolish and do away with every religious principal, to make way for materialism, atheism, spiritualism and vice of all kinds...There will be a series of wars until the last war, which will then be fought by the ten kings of the anti-Christ, all of whom will have one and the same plan and will be the only rulers of the world. Before this comes to pass, there will be a kind of false peace in the world. People will think of nothing but amusement. The wicked will give themselves over to all kinds of sin..." On March 25, 1977, Ida was given a vision by God in which she counted stones, representing the Ten Commandments, which were "trampled and crushed." As in Moses' time the nations "have spurned the God Who made them and scorned their saving Rock" (Deut. 32:15, cf. Wis. 1to 6). The nations have forgotten just as in olden times from Whom they have received their heritage, the Most High, the "Lord of All Nations" (May 31, 1958, cf. Ps. 47). (This title of Our Lord is not to be confused or associated with another current heretical organization using a title similar to this.)

 The Key to the Victory of Her Immaculate Heart: The Last Marian Dogma

At Fatima Our Lady told us that Her Immaculate Heart will triumph. She also said that "God wishes to establish in the world devotion to My Immaculate Heart. If what I say to your is done, many souls will be saved and there will be peace" (cf. The Lady of All Nations, May 31, 1957). At Amsterdam, Mary gives us the key to the triumph of Her Heart which is the quintessence of devotion to and recognition of Her Immaculate Heart, namely that of the dogma of The Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate under Her biblical title as Mother of All Nations (Gn. 17:15-16; Ps.87) which upholds with great esteem and honor Her Most Loving and Motherly Heart. By proclaiming the dogma of the Lady of All Nations which defines The Most Perfect Mother, we Her children will effectively be aligning our hearts in Spiritual Oneness with the heart of Our Mother which is and always has been united in Spiritual Oneness with Her Son's Most Sacred Heart (cf.Theotokos, Lk 1:28).

On December 26, 1947 amidst visions of "misery and distress" "a large key" suddenly appears in the seer's hand which she lets fall over the war torn area of the globe. On March 20, 1953 the Lady of All Nations says, "Great powers will be overthrown...And now 'the Lady of All Nations' promises to grant true peace to all nations. But the nations together with the Church...will have to say My Prayer in that year." On May 31, 1955 the Lady of All Nations asks: "Has the world lost its bearings? Well then, nations, put your trust in your Mother, Who has never yet forsaken Her children. She, 'the Lady of All Nations,' is allowed to come to you under this new title: Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix, and Advocate. Why do you not ask your Holy Father to pronounce the dogma the Lady demands?...Once the dogma has been pronounced, 'the Lady of All Nations' will give Her blessing...Then 'the Lady of All Nations' will bestow peace. She will help you when this dogma has been proclaimed." At Fatima, Our Lady promised salvation to those who embrace Her Immaculate Heart. She said "these souls will be loved by God, like flowers placed by me to adorn His throne." She also promised as a result there would be an era of peace!

On May 31, 1978 Our Lord in His Eucharistic Presence instructs the Pope: "My servant Peter, take the golden thread once more and open the door with that key," referring to the dogma of the Lady of All Nations. On August 15, 1979 Our Lord again directs the Pope: "My Peter, bring the glorified Lady - 'the Lady of All Nations' into your churches. She will lead the nations to 'Her Lord.'" And on October 7, 1978 Our Lord declares: "This is the Victory of Her Whom I have sent!"

Let us not wait "for the moment when something dreadful happens" before proclaiming Our Mother as the Lady of All Nations: Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate. " Let us proclaim to the world with deepest love and affection just how much we love Mary, Our Mother. Let us, like Our Lord and Brother Jesus, announce to the world: "Behold Thy Mother!" "The time is Now!"

A Time For Change

The important point to remember about Fatima is that Our Lady said: "In the end My Immaculate Heart will triumph." "The outcome is already assured" (April 29, 1951)! But how long will we delay in becoming devoted children of Our Mother and at what cost to our own souls and the souls of those whom we love? Did not Our Lady of Fatima say "Pray, pray very much and make sacrifices for sinners; for many souls go to hell and their are none who sacrifice themselves and pray for sinners?" Would Our Mother ask for our prayers if they did not make a difference? It is a fact that if we had heeded Our Mother's words at Fatima many souls could have been saved and World War II could have been averted! We are responsible for all our brothers and sisters in Christ! There will be consequences to our inactions! However, if we respond by doing as Our Mother asked at Fatima and Amsterdam then we shall see sooner, a better world for ourselves and our children; we shall see many souls saved and the conversion of the world and the era of peace!

Unlike any other time in the Judeo-Christian history has man scorned God and neighbor in such an unprecedented sinful manner, that if it weren't for Our Mother, the Lady of All Nations, standing with Her feet firmly planted on this world "an oblation before the cross" surely man's hope of salvation would be dashed! Isn't this what She meant at Fatima when She said "She holds back the hand of Her Son" (cf. The Third Secret; messages at La Salette, Akita and Amsterdam)? God has made a covenant with us and we have broken it. "He is mindful of His covenant forever, of the word that He commanded, for a thousand generations" (Ps 105:8; Deut 7:9). But, we are not mindful of that covenant! We must humbly recognize Our Creator, the very reason for our existence. God is a merciful God, but He is, also, the Just Judge Who will pour out His justice from which "all the wicked of the earth shall drink" (Ps 75:9; Deut 7:10-11). We have made this world as wicked and sinful as it is; we can not afford to ignore the warnings of Our Lady. "For the world is tottering...a few more years and it would perish...He [the Holy Spirit] is coming. He will put the world in order, but THEY MUST LISTEN" (October 7, 1945, The Lady of All Nations).

We are a society which no longer honors God nor keeps His Commandments. We either shop or work on the sabbath and habitually look to amuse ourselves and as Our Lady said at La Salette we "give [ourselves] over to all kinds of sin." We are so perverse that we even murder our unborn children! There is such an arrogance and coldness within the minds and hearts of men that they are indifferent to the consequences of their actions. Man is consumed with "self-love, insatiable greed and a lust for power" (The Youngest Prophet). He has displaced God! There is no true happiness or contentment in this type of existence just a "constant state of disharmony, disorder and dissatisfaction" (The Youngest Prophet) leading to "degeneration, disasters and war!" Without the Ten Commandments, without The Cross, without Love man can not live!

"The world is caught up in degeneration and superficiality. It is at a loss" (April 29, 1951). "It is a time such as the world has not experienced in centuries..."(March28, 1951). Yet it is never too late. (Read Psalms 51 and 130 and Pope John Paul II's Encyclical: "Dives in Misericordia.") "No matter what sins you have committed, how negligent or ungrateful you may have been, how long it is since you sincerely repented, the mercy of God still calls you...It is His will in these days to personify His mercy through the Immaculate Heart" (The Youngest Prophet by Fr. Christopher Rengers).

Our Mother's Immaculate Heart will be victorious. Go to Mary, Our Mother, and ask for Her help and you will be a part of that victory! It is not an easy thing to change but Mary, Our Mother, will aid us, continually and without ceasing, to carry the cross. "For the moment all discipline seems painful rather than pleasant; later it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness to those who have been trained by it" (Heb 12:11). We must say Her Prayer and hold on to Her hand and never let go! It is She who brings us to The Cross, The Cross of Redemption! She is The Hope of Our Salvation! She will guide us back to the "steadfast love of the Lord." She will help us to "keep His covenant and [to] remember to do His commandments" (Ps 103:17,18).

CONCLUSION

Our Mother has given us great hope. At Fatima, She reminds us of Her Eternal and Loving Motherhood over us; She has said that Her Immaculate Heart will always be our refuge. But we must first recognize Our Mother and become Her devoted children as Our Lord asked us to do in 1917. In other words, we must unite our hearts to Hers and live the First and Great Commandment of Love. In so doing, we will become like Our Mother, good Christians who in Spiritual Onenesswill love and honor Her Son's Most Sacred Heart. As always Our Mother asks us to pray the Rosary, to make sacrifices for one another, to pray for priests and vocations and as always She beckons us to Her Son in the Most Holy Eucharist.

At Fatima, She requests that we pray for the Victory of Her Immaculate Heart. At Amsterdam, She gives us the key to that Victory: the Dogma of the Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate as The Lady of All Nations. As a result,"She will vanquish Satan, as has been foretold...She will grant peace, true peace to the world...and She will lead the nations back to Her Lord." She has given us all that we shall ever need. What are we waiting for? Let us work quickly and waste no time. Let us obey and love Our Mother and proclaim Her, The Mother of All Nations: Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate! We have everything to gain. Really, it is all up to us now!

PRAYERS OF FATIMA
My God, I believe, I adore, I hope and I love Thee!
I beg pardon for those who do not believe, do not adore,
do not hope and do not love Thee. (1916)

O Most Holy Trinity, Father, Son and Holy Spirit,
I adore Thee profoundly.
I offer Thee the Most Precious Body, Blood, Soul and Divinity
of Jesus Christ, present in all the tabernacles of the world, in
reparation for the outrages, sacrileges and indifference of mankind
with which He is continually offended.
By the infinite merits of the
Most Sacred Heart of Jesus and the Immaculate Heart of Mary,
I beg the conversion of poor sinners. (1916)

O Most Holy Trinity, I adore Thee! My God, my God,
I love Thee in the Most Blessed Sacrament! (1917)

O my Jesus, I offer this love of Thee, for the conversion of sinners,
and in reparation for the sins committed against the
Immaculate Heart of Mary. (1917)

O my Jesus, forgive us our sins,
save us from the fires of hell.
Lead all souls to heaven,
especially those who are in most need of thy mercy. (1917)

The Miraculous Medal And The Lady of All Nations

 The connection between the Miraculous Medal and The Lady of All Nations will become, after adequate reflection, readily apparent. The former is the beginning of the Marian Age, the latter is its fulfillment. It has come full circle. All apparitions that have occurred between these two are related to these two specific apparitions.

The Image of the Miraculous Medal

From the Cross, Our Lord asks us: Behold Thy Mother, The Lady of All Nations!
From the foot of the Cross, Our Mother asks us: Behold My Son, The Lord of All Nations!

The Miraculous Medal was given to us by Our Mother when She appeared to St. Catherine Laboure at the rue du Bac, in Paris, France on November 27, 1830. If you look closely at the medal, you will observe the three concepts of who Our Mother is: Co-redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate.
1) On the front side of the Miraculous Medal you see Mary, as Mediatrix, with the rays of grace streaming down from the jewels on Her fingers. Here we understand that Our Blessed Mother, as Mediatrix and as Spouse of the Holy Spirit,as Mediatrix with open arms distributing graces upon Her children.
2) Above Her head on the Miraculous Medal, in the form of an arch, we see the prayer for Her Advocacy: "O Mary conceived without sin, pray for us who have recourse to thee." This points to Our Mother's role as Advocate. Similarly, the invocation to the Holy Spirit given to us by the Lady of All Nations ends with a prayer for Advocacy: "May the Lady of All Nations...be our Advocate!"
3) On the reverse side of the Miraculous Medal, you see Her heart pierced with a sword, parallel to Her Son's heart crowned with thorns. This reminds us of how She, who was conceived as Coredemptrix. On the painted image of the Lady of All Nations, Her hands are clearly pierced with the wounds of Her Son, Jesus Christ. Again this demonstrates Her role as Coredemptrix.

In both apparitions, Our Lady wore a sash tied around Her waist representing the loin-cloth which Our Lord wore at His crucifixion. This is a symbol purity. Mary, the Mother of The Redeemer, wore the girdle/sash around Her waist in exact imitation of Her Son on the Cross with His loin-cloth and all His "sufferings both of body and spirit." This emphasizes that Mary followed Her Son by cooperating perfectly in the work of redemption in every aspect!!! She suffered not only spiritually but physically. "Mark well, what this means...For I stand as the Lady in front of the Cross of the Son" (April 15, 1951).
It is interesting to note that the "M" on the back side of the Miraculous Medal stands before the Cross, just as the Lady of All Nations stands before the Cross. This reminds us that God the Father has deigned the way to Jesus through Mary, Our Mother. It was through a woman that we had fallen and now suffer the effects of original sin; and it is through the Womanthat we have received the grace of redemption of Our Lord Jesus Christ! There is also a profound meaning to the fact that the "M" on the reverse side stands slightly before the Cross of Her Son, Jesus, but not detached from it. The fact is that the "M", which represents Mary or what She prefers to be called "Mother", is strategically placed adjacent to the foundation of the Cross; this "foundation" is another crossbar to which the "M" is integrally linked, symbolizing Mary's "physical as well as spiritual suffering" as the Co-redemptrix (cf. April 1, 1951). This crossbar also highlights Mary's vocation as Mediatrix and Advocate to the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, reminding each of Her children to "Come to the foot of the altar. There graces will be shed upon all, great and small, who ask for them" (7/18/1830: Words of Mary to St. Catherine Laboure). Similarly on February 17, 1952, the Lady of All Nations said: "Come to the foot of the Cross and draw strength from the Sacrifice!"
Finally, beneath this, the crossbar and the Cross with the M, are the Two Hearts of Jesus and Mary deliberately positioned, side by side, to poignantly demonstrate the Spiritual Oneness of Their Sacrificial Love (cf. August 15, 1951; September 20, 1951). Thus, we can readily understand from the Miraculous Medal of 1830 what is meant by Mary when She said of Her image as "The Lady of All Nations" one hundred and twenty years later, on April 1,1951, that She stands "an oblation before the Cross!" As St. Catherine Laboure said, "The 'M' surmounted by the Cross and the Two Hearts say it all!" However, it must be clearly noted that the "M" is subordinately located at the foot of the Cross. This symbolic depiction reminds us that She, the Woman at the foot of the Cross, was also redeemed by Her Lord. Therefore, it is clearly understood from this illustration that Jesus Christ is the One Redeemer while Mary is the Woman who cooperates perfectly with Her Lord as the Co-redemptrix!
In both images of the Miraculous Medal and the Lady of All Nations, Our Mother stands "firmly planted" on the globe, by the will of God, emphasizing Her ongoing maternal and salvific role. At Amsterdam, the Lady of All Nations declared: "I have crushed the snake with My foot"; on the Miraculous Medal, Our Lady stands on the globe with Her foot crushing the head of the serpent (cf. Gen 3:15)! Remarkably, with minimal detail, the Miraculous Medal captures perfectly in artistic form the portrayal of the Co-redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate through Whom we shall see the universality of the one, true Church: the Catholic Church! On the flip side of the Miraculous Medal the universal aspect of the Catholic Church is illustrated and represented by the twelve stars bordering the circumference. Thus, this "new and last dogma in Marian history," (cf. December 31, 1951), that our Lady is asking for now was already imprinted on the Miraculous Medal over168 years ago. Our Lady has always said that what She is asking for is nothing new. As Our Lord said to Ida Peerdeman at the rue du Bac on May 31, 1969: "What began here [at the rue du Bac] will be continued by the Lady of All Nations" It's amazing!!! "How great are His signs, how mighty His wonders" (Dan 4:3)!

Above: The front and reverse sides of the Miraculous Medal. The M on the reverse side has been emphasized in black.
Above: The front of the Miraculous Medal being superimposed on the reverse side of the Medal. The similarities between between this image and that of the Lady of All Nations on the right are obvious and not coincidental. The Miraculous Medal and the image of the Lady of All Nations are one and the same! As Ida Peedeman knelt praying in the Chapel of the Miraculous Medal in the rue du Bac on May 31, 1969 she heard the following words: " What began here will be continued by the Lady of All Nations ! "               (Eucharistic Experiences, May 31, 1969 )
Above: The image on the left portrays what the Miraculous Medal would look like if the reverse side were to shine through to the front of the Medal. The image on the right depicts the M of the reverse side of the Miraculous Medal superimposed on the image of the Lady of All Nations. In both images the point of the M indicates the Immaculate Heart.
The message of the Miraculous Medal and the image of the Lady of All Nations is that the serpent's head will be crushed when the Cross stands at the center of this world! On the Miraculous Medal, we see Our Mother's heel crushing the serpent's head. On the image of the Lady of All Nations, we see the Cross at the center of the world.  From the image of the Lady of All Nations, the last apparitions of this Marian era, we now understand clearly how to attain the Victory of Our Mother's Immaculate Heart - the crushing of the serpent's head, as depicted on the front of the Miraculous Medal! When this great day comes, it will be a time when the nations shall rule under God as it was always meant to be! It shall again be a time when the Church is supreme, similar to the days of the Holy Roman Empire and the Cross will truly be the center of this world! But this will only happen when we cooperate with Our Mother in "this great cause" by imitating Her Son, Our Lord Jesus Christ. If we unite our hearts to Hers "whose heart has always been united to Her Son's heart" and do as She asks, namely say the prayer of Amsterdam for our nation and all nations, go to mass frequently, serve God and live a life of true charity (sacrificing for love of neighbor), and finally crown Her, the Lady of All Nations, then together with Our Mother we shall crush the serpent's head!
Thus, by "beholding Our Mother" and Her example, we too shall become "co-redemptors, mediators, and advocates" beholding the Cross of Our Lord Jesus Christ! The great promised outpouring of graces from the Holy Spirit will be ushered in converting all men, all nations (cf. Mt 24:14); and the Cross will truly be the center of this world, as is depicted on the back of the Miraculous Medal where the twelve stars which represent the nations of the world encircle the Cross!
On May 31, 1956 the Lady of All Nations appeared to Miss Ida Peerdeman "depicting the way in which [She] shall come." The seer saw this in sculpture and thought: "This representation in sculpture is not correct." For it was not "the present picture" of the Lady of All Nations. On December 8, 1975 during Mass Ida again has a vision of Mary but this time she says: "From the sky I saw coming down the image of the Lady holding a Cross and an orb in Her hands. I saw no sheep. This image was hovering around that church. Then, suddenly, the image stopped beside the church, and I saw the whole flock of sheep come trotting along" (cf Jn 10:3,4,14-16). (This refers to the world conversion as "one, great Community;" the universal Church - the Catholic Church! cf. Gn 12:2-3; Lk 1:45-55.) And on May 31, 1976: "Kneeling down I suddenly saw 'the Glorified Lady' with twelve stars around Her head and wearing a crown (cf. Rev.12:1) It was magnificent and impressive." On November 27, 1830, when Our Mother appeared to St. Catherine Laboure, there were actually three phases of the apparition both represented by two different poses of Our Lady. One pose was that of Mary with hands outstretched and downward with rays of graces emanating towards earth. The other pose that St. Catherine Laboure saw is that of Mary with Her head and eyes angled in an upward glanceoffering a "golden orb with a cross on it" to God. It is this latter pose that has such a striking similarity to Ida's vision of 1975! St. Catherine Laboure referred to this depiction of Mary as "The Virgin of the Globe." This certainly gives one pause for thought! To say the least it is quite exciting!
The apparition of Mary, Our Mother, as the Virgin of the Globe, to both Ida Peerdeman and St. Catherine Laboure is of tantamount importance. For years St. Catherine Laboure was tormented, almost up until the day she died, because no statue had been made of the Virgin of the Globe. This was so important to her that she broke her own silence of 46 years, that she was the nun to whom the Blessed Virgin had appeared back in 1830, in order to procure the request of the Mother she loved so adoringly. At the time, it was thought to be a peculiar description of our Lady. After all, who had ever heard of Our Lady holding a golden ball with a cross on it. Not your everyday depiction of the Blessed Mother. Yet the nun, Sr. Dufes, to whom St. Catherine made her dying wish realized that heaven knew the significance of this unusual detail even if she didn't. And so the beautiful sculpted statue of the Virgin of the Globe was immediately commissioned. The statue was eventually placed above an altar on the spot of the apparition at the shrine of the Miraculous Medal on the rue du Bac in Paris, France.
So important and perhaps we now know why? In 1856 St. Catherine Laboure conveyed a prophecy to her spiritual director, Fr. Aladel. She said: "Oh, how wonderful it will be to hear, 'Mary is Queen of the Universe'! It will be a time of peace, joy and good fortune that will last long; She will be carried as a banner and She will make a tour of the world." In addition to that St. Catherine seems to have attached special significance to the date of May 31. For example, on one occassion St. Catherine knew she would return to her convent on May 31: "I told you, my good Mother, that I should return to crown you on the thirty-first of May!" Surely, this is no coincidence. Did not the Lady of All Nations say on May 31, 1954: "On this date, [May 31], 'the Lady of All Nations' will receive Her title of 'Lady of All Nations'." Could it be that the Virgin of the Globe represents the "way in which She shall come" after all Her children, all over the world, recognize Her as their Mother, the Mother of All Nations, or as St. Catherine Laboure put it "Queen of the Universe"? Could it be that the 'golden orb with the cross on top' depicts a world where Jesus Christ reigns? Would this not be the fulfillment of the mission of the Lady, the Mother of All Nations, after She is crowned and the resultant shower of graces of the Holy Spirit poured out in abundance upon the earth? Is this not what St. Catherine Laboure saw in the Virgin of the Globe when she referred to Her as Queen of the Universe: the culmination, the final act of Our Mother, lifting the earth to God with all the peoples, all the nations, united together under the Cross of Her Son, Jesus Christ, as "one, great Community" (cf. May 31, 1955)? How truly happy Our Mother will be on that great day! Her Immaculate Heart will be triumphant and God will be truly loved and glorified! Yes, indeed, "it will be a time of peace, joy and good fortune!"
But, first we must like the child, "Zoe" Catherine Laboure, say to Mary: "Now dear Blessed Mother, now You will be My Mother!" And as Catholics, we must tell all the world, all God's children, Who their Mother is by crowning Her: The Mother, The Lady of All Nations: Coredemptrix, Mediatrix, and Advocate. From there all the rest will follow. So spread the prayer and picture in great numbers and with great zeal. Show the world who their Mother is by wearing the Miraculous Medal! Then we shall see the miracle - the Victory of Our Mother's Immaculate Heart and the conversion of the world and the era of true peace!!!

"Through the Lord to the Lady, Through the Lady of All Nations to the Lord of All Nations!"
(Message of the Lady of All Nations: May 31, 1958)


Wear The Miraculous Medal
The Miraculous Medal is the composite of this whole Marian era!
It is the beginning and the end of this Marian era!
It is the first apparition of this Marian era - The Immaculate Conception!
It is the last apparition of this Marian era - The Lady of All Nations!
It is the image of
Our Mother and The Mother of Our Lord Jesus Christ!

A WORD OF WARNING

    As most are aware today, there are many false prophets with pretended messages bombarding Christ's followers in an effort to mislead souls or to profit monetarily or both. Among these is a certain individual who appears as a Franciscan priest. He is currently promoting a false prophet who is a middle aged woman and is promulgating "her locutions" pertaining to the Miraculous Medal. These two apostates or heretics, if you will, are encouraging Catholics to buy a "new miraculous medal" with a similarity of the Virgin of the Globe imprinted on it!
The Miraculous Medal with Our Lady of Grace crushing the serpent's head has already been approved by heaven itself as attested to by millions of miracles which have been attributed to it. Furthermore, the Miraculous Medal is the image of the Lady of All Nations as we have already shown and whose devotions were approved at Amsterdam and Akita! God's designs are perfect! Furthermore, St. Catherine herself stated toward the end of her life in reference to someone who wanted to change the design:
"Do Not Touch The Medal!"
    This "priest", who opposes Our Lady, has been associated with many false apparitions including falsely proclaiming a Eucharistic miracle in the Diocese of Trenton, New Jersey, U.S.A. He was forthrightly censured and has since left that diocese. His reputation precedes him wherever he goes. This "priest" is also associated with other false apparitions. Unfortunately, today there are so many like this heretic who are looking to mislead souls. We would like to point out that, like him, they are perverting or distorting the only approved apparitions and messages of Our Lady with their own "spin offs". They shrewdly deceive others by incorporating orthodox sacramentals and symbols and by linking the limited Church approved messages of this Marian era with their false messages and phony apparitions! Cleverly, they hope to either appear orthodox themselves through association or to confuse the followers of Christ!
   These false prophets have no consciences and the last thing they are interested in is your soul! They lie and steal, resorting to all sorts of deceptions. Many have even stolen our copyrighted work. (We will take care of them as always.) Our organization is independent and dedicated to God Who is Truth and His Mother Who conquers through Truth! This is our only website! We are obligated to warn you of this for the sake of your souls!  As you visit different sites you may notice our exact words and sentences which have been lifted, even our pictures! Does anyone really believe that one who is working for God must steal, lie and deceive? These are foul times!
   Remember the first apparition of this Marian era was to Catherine Laboure at the rue du Bac; the last apparition was to the late Ida Peerdeman of Amsterdam! As we have said, these are Church approved devotions! There are no others. Be careful dear readers..."Be wise as serpents"!!!

Wear The Miraculous Medal
The Miraculous Medal is the composite of this whole Marian era!
It is the beginning and the end of this Marian era!
It is the first apparition of this Marian era - The Immaculate Conception!
It is the last apparition of this Marian era - The Lady of All Nations!
It is the image of Our Mother and The Mother of Our Lord Jesus Christ!

May God bless you, our readers!
May you be guided by His Spirit of Truth!


THE LADY OF ALL NATIONS AND AKITA

On June 12, 1973, in Akita, Japan, in a small community of religious, called the Institute of the Handmaids of the Eucharist, a very unusual and miraculous event occurred which precipitated nine years of messages and supernatural graces in the form of angelic apparitions and direct visitations from Our Blessed Mother. It is ironic that the events of Akita were ecclesiastically approved in the very same year, 1984, that Ida Peerdeman of Amsterdam had her last Eucharistic experience. Thus the Lord saw fit to bring to culmination the final two important chapters of this Marian era which began back in 1830 at the Rue du Bac. This finale not only accentuated the relevance of the messages for these times, the latter part of the twentieth century, but also concretely linked them as being one in same message, throughout these 169 years since the Rue du Bac, that Mary is the Mother of All Nations as the Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate; and as such we are expected to imitate Her example by uniting our hearts to Her's in the love of God and neighbor. Thus in this dramatic conclusion of the messages of The Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate of the Marian era we see the golden threadof Our Lord tying together the apparitions of the Miraculous Medal in 1830, the messages of the Lady of La Salette in 1846, the 1917 visitations of Our Lady at Fatima, and the overlapping messages and experiences of Akita (1973 to 1982) and Amsterdam (1945 to 1984)! Why is this Marian era coming to an end now? The timing was obviously chosen by God. But most importantly with the conclusion of the Marian era through the victory of the Immaculate Heart of Mary comes the reign of the Holy Spirit and era of peace when all nations and people will finally turn to their Creator. For "the Church is the Community of Nations whose business it is to adore and worship their Lord and Creator - the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit" (The Lady of All Nations, February 17, 1952). However, this can not happen without our full cooperation with Our Mother through whom all grace comes! This is why we have had this Marian era thus far so that "Marian thought become[s] more pronounced in these times...[because it is only] through the Lady of All Nations to the Lord of All Nations...[that we] shall see the miracle...Make no mistake about it" (The Lady of All Nations, May 31 of 1953, 1958 & 1954)! So now in light of all this, let us examine the messages given to us by Our Lady at Akita, Japan.

This story begins with the visionary of Akita, Japan, Sister Agnes Katsuko Sasagawa. Sr. Sasagawa, who is also referred to as Sr. Agnes, was a convert to the faith and eventually joined a secular but consecrated religious order created by the Bishop of Akita, the late Most Reverend John Ito. This religious order of the Handmaids of the Eucharist fulfills the twofold mission of apostolic life among the lay faithful and the hidden devoted and very disciplined life of prayer and

Now at the time of the first supernatural occurrence of June 12, 1973 Sr. Agnes, who had recently become deaf, had just joined the Institute of the Handmaids of the Eucharist, ten days before. Prior to this she was a member of another community but was attracted spiritually to the commitment of a consecrated lifestyle which the Handmaids of the Eucharist led. On that fateful Tuesday of June 12, 1973 Sr. Agnes was opening the tabernacle door when suddenly a brilliant light appeared at which point she quickly prostrated herself on the floor and remained in awe and adoration of Our Lord Who had just given her this visible sign of His True Presence. On June 14, Sr. Agnes again witnessed the light at the tabernacle however this time it was encompassed by an intense red flame which radiated rays of light in every direction. This was followed by a similar but more overpowering third experience. Again, on the eve of the feast of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, June 28, Sr. Agnes saw the brilliant light at the tabernacle but this time, "there appeared a multitude of beings similar to angels who surrounded the altar in adoration before the Host." On the following day, which was the feast of the Sacred Heart, an angel appeared to her just as she was about to begin the rosary. Incredibly, the angel then instructed her to add the word 'truly' to a prayer which Bishop Ito had composed for the community. The prayer was from then on addressed to the "Most Sacred Heart of Jesus, Truly present in the Holy Eucharist." Throughout the years, Sr. Agnes was privileged, as were others, to see numerous other supernatural phenomena. Incidentally, Sr. Agnes was cured of her deafness for a brief time. Her deafness was a great trial for her. Finally, after the second and medically incurable bout of deafness, she was completely and permanently cured "by Him Who is really present in the Eucharist" on May 30, 1982, Pentecost Sunday and the eve of the feast of the Visitation!

SPIRITUAL ONENESS

In the chapel of the Institute of the Handmaids of the Eucharist there was and still is a small three foot carved statue of the Blessed Mother. Curiously, the statue is an exact replica of the image of the Lady of All Nations. Prior to Sr. Sasagawa entering into the community of the Handmaids of the Eucharist, the sisters there apparently had a devotion to Our Mother, under Her title as the "Lady of All Nations: Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate." Eventually, they commissioned a sculptor to carve the statue. Don't forget Sr. Agnes was new to the community and knew very little about its history and certainly was not at the time acquainted with the significance of the statue nor the messages associated with the Lady of All Nations in Amsterdam! This statue which is now referred to as the Lady of Akita began to shed blood intermittently, and at times profusely, from the right palm on July 6, 1973, the first Friday of the month up until July 27, 1973. And 2 years later, on January 4, 1975, lachrymations began to flow from the statue of Our Lady's face, a visible sign of Her Sorrowful Heart! The statue continued to weep at intervals and sometimes voluminously for a period of 101 times. The tears of Our Lady ceased on the feast of Our Lady of Sorrows, September 15, 1981!

Now let us go back to the eve of the feast of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, June 28, 1973. For it was on that Thursday evening that the meaning and importance of these heavenly interventions began to unfold. At that time, a wound had formed on the surface of Sr. Agnes' left palm in the shape of a small cross which caused her distracting and intense pain. On July 5, her guardian angel appeared directing her to make reparation to the Sacred Heart of Jesus for her sins and the sins of all men. It was then that the superficial wound became more serious and painful because it had now become a bleeding aperture, as if it were pierced "with a pick." Sr. Agnes used this suffering sent by God with great remorse "for her own sins and the sins of the world." The words spoken by her angel on the following day, that "the wounds of Mary are much deeper and more sorrowful than yours," affected her deeply. From that moment on, Sr. Agnes pondered these words with great commiseration for Our Mother's sorrow

Furthermore, as St. Louis M. de Montfort says, "because glory does not destroy nature but makes it more perfect", She continues Her Maternal vocation as the Mother of All Nations even more perfectly from heaven and as St. Pius XII said "uninterrupted"! She, Who is in a truly unique position both by reason of Her Immaculate Conception and Her Assumption into heaven body and soul, not only continues to suffer but embraces it for She is as much Our Mother in heaven as She was on earth! Is not this point driven home by the words of the angel to Sr. Sasagawa, almost a month earlier, when She said: "The wounds of Mary are much deeper and more painful than yours"? By the will of God, the angel, through this message, underscores how perfectly Mary unites Herself to Her Redeemer in True Perpetual Love, in Her Sacrificial Love! It is through this union of the Immaculate Heart of Mary with Her Son's Most Sacred Heart that Their blood is spiritually commingled so that in fulfillment of Her divine calling, as the Mother of All Nations, She continually conceives and brings forth all the members of the Mystical Body of Christ through Co-redemption, Mediation and Advocacy so that She can truly say: "My children, I am again in travail until Christ is formed in you" (Gal.4:19)!

Does this not clarify the meaning of "the infinite merits of the two Hearts of Jesus and Mary" as spoken of by the Angel of Fatima. As St. Paul said: "But whoever is joined to the Lord becomes one spirit with Him" (1Cor. 6:17). Is this not theSpiritual Oneness that the Lady of All Nations speaks of when She says: "I have become united to My Son as I had always been united with Him" (August 15, 1951)! In order to emphasize this Spiritual Oneness, on March 4, 1951, the Lady of All Nations standing before the Cross told Ida, "My head, My hands and My feet [are] like those of a human being - mark well: like those of the Son of Man!" And at Akita, on May 30, 1974, "the face, hands and feet [of the statue] alone became distinguished by a dark reddish-brown tint such as skin bronzed by the sun...[a] beautiful: reddish brown, lustrous and touched with life" like those of the Son of Man, although the rest of the wooden sculpture of the Lady remained the same and unchanged! Truly, "She is by grace what Jesus is by nature" (St. Louis M. De Montfort).

On July 2, 1951, the Lady of All Nations said: "By the will of the Father, the Redeemer came on earth. To accomplish this, the Father used the Lady. Thus, from the Lady the Redeemer received only - I am stressing the word 'only' - flesh and blood, that is to say, the body. From My Lord and Master the Redeemer received His divinity." Think of it, the Son of Man is flesh of Her flesh and She, the created Immaculate Conception, is grace of His grace! Together, united in Love, they did and continue to do the will of the Father in union with the Holy Spirit for the glory of the Father and the eternal life of us all! He, the Redeemer, Who is the Son of God the Father, lowered Himself "for a little while lower than the angels" and She, who was created as the Immaculately Conceived Daughter of God the Father, was the "lowly servant and handmaid of the Lord". In profoundest love Jesus suffered perfectly, until death on the Cross, once and for all, above all others and perpetuates this Sublime Sacrifice in an "unbloody manner" in the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. In profoundest love Mary suffered "not just spiritually but physically" in a cooperative manner which was beneficial only at the death of Her Son, Her Lord and She continues to suffer on behalf of all by grace of God more perfectly than all others except for Her Son, Jesus Christ. In this Spiritual Oneness of Sacrificial Love, Jesus "laid the foundation" of the Church and Mary cooperates in "building upon it" (1Cor 3:10,11)! Love knows no bounds neither here nor in heaven. Sacrifice is the greatest testament of one's love for God. As St. Alphonsus Liguori said: "Love is measured by sacrifice." How infinite is God's Love! "How weighty are Your designs, O God; how vast the sum of them" (Ps 139:17)! For He not only gave us His Son on the Cross but "He gathered all His graces together and called them Mary" (St. Louis M. de Montfort) and gave Her to us!

How deeply have the words of Our Mother, on December 10, 1925 to Sr. Lucia of Fatima, penetrated our hearts? "Behold, My child, this heart encircled with thorns, and bleeding incessantly because of the sins of blasphemy and ingratitude of man. You, at least, must seek to comfort Me" (FATIMA: Cove of Wonders by Alphonse M. Cappa, S.S.P.). Have we really understood the words of Sr. Lucia on December 17, 1927 when she described the suffering of Our Mother as she and Jacinta and Francisco witnessed it: "Then, in front of the palm of Our Lady's right hand was a heart, encircled with thorns, bruised and pierced on every side. We recognized the heart of Mary wounded by the many sins of humanity, seeking penance and reparation." Does not Our Mother at Amsterdam also tells us that She "stands an oblation before the Cross of Her Son" offering Her sufferings and the Eternal Sacrifice of Her Son in union with our sacrifices to "appease the anger of the Father," for the glory of God and the salvation of souls? Have we really understood Whom God has given us in this Woman, The Mother of All Nations: Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate?

Ida Peerdeman, the seer of Amsterdam, also experienced the physical pains and sufferings of the cross just as Sr. Agnes did. On one occasion Ida alluded to the pain when she found herself in front of the Cross after the Lady of All Nations stepped aside from it. She said: "I am seized with terrible pains. It is as if the muscles of both arms contract, so that my fingers clench" (February 11, 1951). Even Sr. Agnes spoke in similar descriptive terms when she described the pain. The pain was so bad she said that: "Never will I forget that pain". Obviously both Sr. Agnes and Ida Peerdeman suffered the actual pains of the Cross, although to a limited degree, and there was an underlying reason for this. Each was building up the Mystical Body of the Church as "God's co-workers" (1Cor.3:9). Like Mary, they were "making sacrifices of their lives" (April 4, 1954), truly living the gospel of Her Son, as coredemptors, mediators and advocates! Now interestingly, these two women who suffered so much as instruments for God, both experienced earlier separate revelations connected to Fatima, preceding the events at Amsterdam and Akita! Ida Peerdeman received three visitations from Our Lady in 1917, one of which took place on exactly the same date as the final apparition in Fatima, October 13, 1917! She was only twelve years old. Sr. Sasagawa also had been graced in 1969 four years prior to the messages of Akita by the appearance of a "beautiful person" who beckoned her to approach and say the rosary. "Then She counseled [Sr. Sasagawa] to add [the Fatima prayer] after each decade." This occurred in front of witnesses when Sister was seriously ill in the hospital with a viral infection. Apparently, Sister was not familiar with the apparitions of Fatima and the prayer which was associated with it since she was at the time a recent convert! As we shall soon see, the sufferings of both Ida Peerdeman and Sr. Sasagawa have profound implications for all of us.

Thus far in this account of the supernatural events of Akita, we have a statue modeled on the image of the Lady of All Nations which is pierced with a wound in the exact form of a cross as the wound in the palm of the opposite left hand of Sr. Agnes. Reflecting on this odd circumstance, it certainly gives one pause for thought. Could it be that Divine Providence was suggesting a "handshake" between Our Lady and Sr. Agnes! This analogy, as simplified as it is, really magnifies the implicit meaning of the two hand wounds which were complimentarily positioned in the right hand of the statue of the "Lady of Akita" and the left hand of Sr. Sasagawa. It is without doubt that this symbolic picture expresses the same thought as that conveyed at Amsterdam that we as members of the body of Christ are to collaborate with Mary, the Mother of the Church, as coredemptors, mediators and advocates making up "what is lacking in the sufferings of Christ for the sake of His body, the Church!" (Col. 1:24) It is without doubt that through this active participation on our part "in the sufferings of Christ," we do the will of the Father, as His "co-workers," like Sr. Agnes and the late Ida Peerdeman, "completing the unity of His love" joined with the Immaculate Heart of Our Mother, The Mother of All Nations: Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate!

Let there be no misunderstanding as to this very important message. Christ is the One Redeemer and Mediator. Only He in His Most Perfect Love redeemed us. However, "what is lacking in the sufferings of Christ" is our love! And True Love is sacrificial, humble and unitive! It is the Cross of Jesus Christ! Our Mother shows us the way to real and lasting love by literally embracing the Cross of Her Son. Thus we understand the profound meaning of "the blood shed by Mary" at Akita and the meaning of the Lady of All Nations "standing an oblation before the Cross" that "the Lord and Master had predestined the Lady for sacrifice" because in love She continues to this very moment to "live" Her Fiat as Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate (May 31, 1951)! She entreats us not to refuse the Cross so that we can say in union with Her Immaculate Heart in Spiritual Oneness of His Love: "I have been crucified with Christ; it is no longer I who live, but Christ who lives in me" (Gal. 2:20).

As to the matter of the 101 days of tears shed by the Lady of Akita, an angel explained the significance to Sr. Agnes on September 28, 1981 in these words: "There is a meaning to the figure one hundred one. This signifies that sin came into the world by a woman and it is also by a woman that salvation came into the world. The zero between the two signifies the Eternal God Who is from all eternity until eternity. The first 'one' represents Eve and the last ['one'] the Virgin Mary." Sr. Agnes was also instructed to read the chapter 3 verse 15 of Genesis in the Holy Bible which reads: "I will put enmity between you and the woman, and between your seed and her seed; she shall crush your head, and you shall lie in wait for her heel." (This was translated from the Latin Vulgate which reads: Inimicitias ponam inter te et mulierem et semen tuum et semen illius ipsa conteret caput tuum et tu insidiaberis calcaneo ejus!) Hence in the very real tears of Our Mother we have an eloquent and very poignant portrayal of Her Love through continual sacrifice and suffering for the glory and love of God and on behalf of all Her children. Through 'one' woman we fell; and through the 'one' Woman, Mary, and Herfiat which united Her heart to the heart of Her Son's Most Sacred Heart, we have been lifted up by Her loving response to the grace of the Eternal God. Through the Woman, Mary, because of Her perfect and most loving cooperation with God the Father's salvific plan, as the Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate, "Satan will be vanquished as has been foretold. She shall place Her foot upon Satan's head" (The Lady of All Nations, May 31, 1955).

But, we too must cooperate as the body of Christ in this doctrine of love by fully assenting to it, in imitation of Our Mother as coredemptors, mediators and advocates; living the life of Jesus Christ, thereby embracing the Divine call of Our Father. However, we must be born of Mary, so to speak, just as Our Savior was born of Her. As Her Son, Our Lord Jesus Christ, came through Her womb so must we go through Mary's womb spiritually to Our Lord Jesus Christ! We must place ourselves under Her Maternal care as Her adoptive children. We must entrust our very being, body and soul, to Her so that we can truly say to God as it was always meant to be: "You have formed my inmost being; You knit me in my Mother's womb" (Ps. 139:13)! For if the Source of All Grace came through Mary than so must we, in recognition of God the Father's most perfect salvific plan, go to the Source of All Grace through Mary! This is the very reason why at Fatima Our Mother asked us to consecrate ourselves, our families, and the world to Her Immaculate Heart! Through our consecration or entrustment to Our Mother we are effectively accepting "Her hand [which] She extends to us," as the Angel of Akita said, acknowledging Her Motherhood over us and bonding our hearts through the Holy Spirit to Her Immaculate Heart. Through this cognitive and consensual act of entrusting we have completed the circle of the family of God, as true heirs, adoptive sons and daughters, not only of God the Father through Baptism but also of Our Mother. As all children do, we will imitate Our Mother and She, as only Our Most Perfect Mother could do, will lead us on the path of the Cross with Her help to the glory of God and the salvation of our souls. Together we will carry the Cross to the "center of this degenerate world" (January 3, 1946).

Together we will carry the Cross of Victory to the Victory of Her Immaculate Heart. Together we can make reparation for the sins which grieve and offend the Most Sacred Heart of Our Lord. Together we can "accept whatever God wills to send us and bear all sufferings as an act of supplication for the conversion of sinners." (Message of Fatima, June 13, 1917 and Akita, August 3, 1973.) Through this united effort, Mother and child carrying the Cross, we shall see the Virgin conquer the world by His Truth which is Love! Through the grace of the Cross, our natures shall be perfected; our hearts united to the Hearts of Jesus and Mary in the Spiritual Oneness, as the Mystical Body of Christ! This is the all encompassing meaning of the pierced hands of Mary and Sr. Sasagawa and the 101 days of Mary's tears at Akita. This is the message portrayed on the back of the Miraculous Medal. This is the message of Amsterdam. This is the message of Fatima. This is the message of the Gospel. It is the message of True Love - the One Great Commandment - through which we shall see the Victory of Her Immaculate Heart! "In bending all your efforts to this, under the protection of Mary you will succeed" (Angel at Akita, October 7, 1973)!

THE TRUE PRESENCE

At Akita, just as at Fatima and Amsterdam, the True Presence of Our Lord in the Most Holy Eucharist was most solemnly emphasized. At Fatima, the Angel of Peace taught the little seers how to humbly love and most reverently adore Our Lord's True Presence in the Most Holy Eucharist. At Akita, Sr. Agnes witnessed a multitude of angels adoring the Most Holy Eucharist. And on June 29, 1973, an angel directed Sr. Agnes to include the word 'Truly' in the prayer of Akita, to stress the Real Presence of Our Lord in the Eucharist. At Amsterdam, the visionary, Ida Peerdeman experienced the True Presence of Our Lord in the Eucharist, as no other person has, from the period of 1958 to 1984. At La Salette, Our Lady spoke of how Our Lord was ignored on the altar by unfaithful attendance to the Holy Sacrifice of Mass on Sundays and was thus deeply offended and at Amsterdam, She asks: "How many are there who experience this Great Wonder? They pass this Great Miracle by" (March 20, 1953). Is this not the Sorrowful Heart of Our Mother speaking? Did not the angel at Akita state that "the world today wounds the Most Sacred Heart of Our Lord by its ingratitude and injuries?"

As Catholics, we have been given the greatest gift, the Body and Blood, Soul and Divinity of Our Lord Jesus Christ in the Most Holy Eucharist. As Catholics we possess the knowledge that through the Woman the salvation of the Word Incarnate came, Who redeemed us by the merits of His Cross. However, we overlook the fact that She, who is the Gateway through whom the Savior gave us Eternal Life, is also the one and only Gateway through whom we too must pass. With and through Our Mother we must follow the same road of the Cross; the same road by which Jesus, Himself, traveled If only we would entrust our hearts to Mary then we would have the grace to recognize Whom we have Truly Present in the Most Holy Eucharist!

Jesus is the Good Shepherd "Who leads the sheepfold through the gate" (cf. Jn 10:2) but Our Mother, as Spouse of the Holy Spirit, is the Arc framing that Gate with all the Graces of Salvation! If Our Lord Jesus Christ entrusted His life here on earth under the care of His Mother, then who are we that we should not do likewise? "The Lord also stood in need of His Mother in order to attain life" (Eucharistic Experiences, March 25, 1973). Mary is the Channel of All Graces and therefore it is only through Her, as the Channel, that we can return to the Source of All Grace. There is no other way! "It is through the Mother that life comes" (Eucharistic Experiences, March 25, 1973). And, conversely, if Our Mother entrusts Her Son in the Most Holy Eucharist to us, whom God brings forth only through Her mediation and advocacy in union with the Holy Spirit at every Sacrifice of the Mass, as is His will, should we not also entrust our souls to Her?

She whose Heart is formed in the image and likeness of Her Son's Most Sacred Heart extends Her Motherly hand towards us so that through Her our hearts may be formed in the same image and likeness of Our Lord - in "Spiritual Oneness"(September 20, 1951). She is the Mother of all the children of God, the Mother of All Nations who will bring all of us from every nation home again to the One, Holy, Catholic Church, safe and sound, through the light of Her Spouse, the Holy Spirit, on the path of the Cross to Her Son truly present in the Most Holy Eucharist! At Akita, She said: "Those who place their confidence in Me will be saved!" Thus, through Her we will come to our eternal home.

To whom much is given, much is expected. This is especially true for Catholics! Is it so hard to understand that we are here for one purpose only and that is to know God, to love God and to serve God? Did not Our Lord say "He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood shall have life eternal...This is the bread that came down from heaven...the man who feeds on this bread shall live forever" (Jn 6:54,58). Over and over the message is

FOR ANOINTED HANDS ONLY!


"O Lord, I am Thy servant; I am Thy servant, the son of Thy handmaid.
I will offer to Thee the Sacrifice of Thanksgiving and call on the name of the Lord"
(Ps 116:16-17).
On July 26, 1973 Sr. Sasagawa was attending Mass when the wound in her left hand began to pain her so intensely that she could not open hand to receive the Most Holy Eucharist. Instead she received the Holy Eucharist on her tongue. Approximately ten months later in the Spring of 1974 under the guidance of a new spiritual director, Fr. Thomas Teiji Yasuda, the community of the Handmaids of the Eucharist collectively decided that they would only receive Communion on the tongue. This decision was made based on their individual reflections about this Eucharistic incident of the prior July, through which they concluded that Our Lord wished them to receive His True Presence on the tongue!

In 1969 Pope Paul VI issued a pastoral letter (Memoriale Domini) concerning the proper reception of the Eucharist. This letter was in response to several direct warnings from the Lady of All Nations and Our Lord to Pope Paul VI regarding the current heretical theories about the Eucharist which were then being propagated by some of the clergy, especially the bishops in and around the Vatican! The Pope directed Communicants to receive the Holy Eucharist on the tongue only! In June of 1966 Ida Peerdeman, the visionary of Amsterdam, attended Mass at the rue du Bac in the chapel of the Miraculous Medal. She received on the tongue from the hands of a priest. At that moment, the Eucharist "began to move" on her tongue and she heard Our Lord say to her: "Do you see this is the way I wanted it!...Thus it is all right...So be it!"

On February 24, 1980 Pope John Paul II made an appeal to priests to "safeguard the sacred dignity of the Eucharistic ministry" in order to maintain the reverence and honor due to Our Lord Who is truly present in the Eucharist. In this letter, entitled Dominicae Cenae, the Pope wrote that "to touch the Sacred Species and to distribute Them [the Hosts] with their own hands is a privilege of the ordained!" Yet at that same time many bishops all over the world were instituting and encouraging the practice of reception in the hands. The Apostolic See voiced grave concern and reservations and to this day has never formally endorsed this practice! As a matter of fact to this very day, the lay faithful has never been made aware of any of the papal letters regarding the distribution of the Eucharist nor of the Pope's expressed preference for reception on the tongue, instead they were led to believe that this change was a result of Vatican II. We must ask ourselves what was the motivation of these bishops and in light of what we now know did any good come of the practice of receiving in the hand?

On April 3, 1980 Ida Peerdeman of Amsterdam had a heavenly vision in which she saw the radiant figure of Our Lord "going ahead of [her] in the Chapel towards the priest who was administering Holy Communion." When she knelt down to receive the Most Holy Eucharist the figure of Our Lord seemed to disappear into the priest. After she received the Host on her tongue, she sensed the True Presence moving and living on her tongue. She then heard: "Thus...I want to be brought among mankind, from the hands of ordained priests!" On this same date of April 3, 1980 Pope John Paul II mandated, in another pastoral letter, Inaestmabile Donum, that the Holy Eucharist...be given to the faithful "through the inter-mediation of Catholic priests who are ordained especially for this work...[except] when there is no priest, deacon or acolyte..." In addition, he instructed the lay faithful that "they are not permitted to take in the hand neither the Consecrated Host nor the Sacred Chalice; let alone distribute it hand to hand amongst themselves!"

Following the bishops' introduction of reception in the hand, the various Conferences of Bishops throughout the world began to encourage the creation of an inordinate and excessive number of "extraordinary ministers of the Eucharist," whose hands are not sanctified, and who would administer the Eucharist during the masses. There was no need for this. The Church has specifically stated that the faculty of ministering the Eucharist by lay people should be minimal and only to fill a just need. Therefore, it is understood clearly that extraordinary ministers are meant to be used sparingly, that is "only when there are no priests, deacons or acolytes available to distribute the Eucharist" or when the need occasionally arises due to an exceptionally large attendance at Mass. As a matter of fact, it is considered incorrect if a priest is available at a Mass but refrains from distributing the Eucharist by opting to allow an extraordinary minister to perform his priestly duty! It is also reprehensible if priests do not make themselves available to serve at Mass by deliberately keeping their distance from their parish church, especially on the Sabbath when the need is greatest! Might one ask of these priests who so frivolously delegate their sacred duties just why they became priests if it was not serve their Lord and Master?

As incredible as it may seem, there are even some bishops and priests, who in an effort to intimidate the flock of Our Lord Jesus Christ and to deny the glory that belongs to God, would have the lay faithful believe that if they received the Eucharist on the tongue from the hands of a priest only that they would be committing ecclesiastical disobedience! DON'T BELIEVE IT! These are usually the same bishops and priests who deliberately ignore the sacred norms set up for the proper celebration of the Mass by either creating or permitting, unprescribed and unacceptable variances and/or by allowing the improper use of leaven bread and bread baskets! Pray for these bishops and pray for the priests whom they also mislead or manipulate through abuse of power! Pray with love in your hearts and compassion for their souls; for they are our brothers   in Christ who have gone astray.

It has been almost twenty five years since these scandalous bishops began to overtly irradicate the Truth of the Eucharist. As a result, more than a generation of children has grown up without ever having received the Eucharist on their tongues and without any real concept of the True Presence of Our Lord in the Eucharist. The idea of a sacrilegious Communion is more foreign to them than a foreign language. Worse than that, in many churches, there is no longer any accountability of the Sacred Hosts in the tabernacle! It seems nowadays that in some of these Catholic churches "everyone and his brother" has access to the tabernacle without the presence and supervision of a priest. No longer is Our Lord's True Presence safeguarded. How outrageously Our Dear Good Lord is treated! Furthermore, it is not uncommon now to find the Eucharist on the floor near a pew or someone's foot because for the sake of expediency the Hosts are administered by extraordinary ministers during Mass all over the church. In most churches, there is no longer any solemn and methodical procession up to the priest to receive Our Lord; instead there is a quick convergence to the nearest minister where the Host is quickly deposited in the hands of the communicant like an automated bank machine, which in haste sometimes causes Our Lord's True Body and Blood to be dropped on the floor without notice. As Our Lord said at Amsterdam on May 31, 1978: "They have ravaged My Church..."

It is time for those of us who do love Our Lord and believe in His True Presence to take a stand. Often we are comforted by God's love for us especially in times of need. We feel assured because we have the knowledge that He is ever on our side, always there for us! But how often do we stand up for Him by overtly displaying our affections and doing what is right. Is not Our Good God now asking us: "Who is on My side?" Remember the words of Our Lord: "Whoever acknowledges Me before men I will acknowledge before My Father in heaven. Whoever disowns Me before men I will disown before My Father in heaven" (Mt 10:32:33). We know now from Our Lord's own lips that He wishes us to receive His True Presence on the tongue "from the hands of ordained priests!" Let us do what is expected of us. This is Our Lord and Creator speaking to us. It is He Who was crucified for us. Now we have the opportunity of doing something wonderful for Him. "Faithful disciples of Jesus Christ...May your zeal make you hunger for the glory and honor of Jesus Christ" (Our Lady of La Salette)!

"My people you must implore God the Father...for good Apostles, priests...and the Church of Rome will regain its strength" (Eucharistic Experience, February 2, 1980). "Pray, pray very much for the Pope, bishops and priests...(The Lady at Akita, July 6, 1973).

THE REPARATION PRAYER OF FATIMA


O Most Holy Trinity, Father, Son and Holy Spirit,
I adore Thee profoundly. I offer Thee the Most Precious
Body, Blood, Soul and Divinity of Jesus Christ, present
in all the tabernacles of the world, in reparation for the
outrages, sacrileges and indifference by which He is offended.
By the infinite merits of the Sacred Heart of Jesus
and the Immaculate Heart of Mary,
I beg the conversion of poor sinners.
Amen.

PRAYER


As only heaven would have it, four of the five apparitions sites spoken of, have powerful prayers associated with them which call to mind the First and Great Commandment of love of God and neighbor. Through each of these prayers the Spiritual Oneness of our beings with God and neighbor is fully embraced. The prayer of Akita is especially beautiful and it contains all the elements of the concepts of coredemption, mediation, and advocacy. In its precise but simple and direct wording it unites the heart of the intercessor or advocate with the Divine Heart of Jesus. The humble intention of the prayer, the goodwill offering of ones' self, as coredemptor, is expressed for "the glory of the Father and the salvation of souls." Like the prayer of Fatima, it is a prayer of mercy and love. Like the prayer of Amsterdam, it is a prayer which also invokes the Holy Spirit. As in the prayers of the Miraculous Medal and the Lady of All Nations (Amsterdam) it pleads for the advocacy and the protection of Our Mother, the Mother of God. Read these prayers and say them often. Say them with the Rosary and throughout the day. They are powerful and loving prayers. Through these prayers, we are participating in the act of mediation, by calling down the graces of God through them! No sooner is the loving act of prayer said then are the graces immediately distributed in union with our love and the love of God and Our Mother to all our brothers and sisters in Christ!

The Prayer of Akita
Most Sacred Heart of Jesus Truly Present in the Holy Eucharist, I consecrate my body and soul to be entirely one with Your Heart, being sacrificed at every instant on all the altars of the world and giving praise to the Father, pleading for the coming of His Kingdom. Please receive this humble offering of myself. Use me as You will for the glory of the Father and the salvation of souls. Most Holy Mother of God, never let me be separated from Your Divine Son. Please defend and protect me as Your special child. Amen.

The Decade Prayer of Fatima
Oh, my Jesus, forgive us our sins, save us from the fires of hell, lead all souls to heaven, especially those who are most in need of your mercy.

The Prayer of the Miraculous Medal
Oh Mary conceived without sin pray for us who have recourse to thee.

The Prayer of Amsterdam
Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the Father, send now Your Spirit over the earth. Let the Holy Spirit live in the hearts of all nations, that they may be preserved from degeneration, disaster and war. May the Lady of All Nations, who once was Mary, be our Advocate. Amen.

On May 1, 1974, Sr. Agnes was informed by her guardian angel that "The more you offer this good intention, the more difficult and numerous will be the obstacles." This was in response to a particular prayer request to St. Joseph whose feast day it was. This very profound, wise and loving counsel given by the angel gives one pause for thought. Why would it be the case that the more you offer your good intention, whatsoever it may be, that one would encounter some form of opposition and from whom? We should be very grateful to this angel for, in those few short words, he is reminding us of the fact that Satan and his hateful minions will work even harder to win a soul once he sees he is losing that soul to heaven! So keep that in mind and remember the more difficult and numerous the obstacles you encounter, the more glory is given to God, and the greater the graces that are received on behalf of yourself and the salvation of souls! Keep up the good fight for as St. Paul says these angels of Satan are "thorn[s] in the flesh [which] keep [us] from getting proud" (2Cor. 12:7). Have confidence in the grace of God which is "enough for you, for in weakness power reaches perfection."

With regard to St. Joseph, who was chosen to be the foster father of Our Lord and therefore protector of Our Lord and the Virgin Mary here on earth, he is known and with good reason as the Protector of the Universal Church. Historically, in the Roman Catholic Church, his intercession has always been implored precisely because of this. St. Joseph, created like any other human being, was uniquely privileged and esteemed worthy enough by God the Father to entrust the Holy Family to his care and guidance. Think of it, this humble man, although a descendant of the royal house of David, was himself neither a king nor one of any prominent position. Yet, unlike any other human being in the history of the world, he was given a position higher than any other earthly king, that of being the parent or foster father of the One True King, and that of being the earthly spouse of the One True Queen and Mother of the Church! It was he who taught Jesus how to carry the wood, would he not also teach us how to carry the Cross? It was he who guided and protected the Holy Family on their secret journey into Egypt, would he not do likewise for us, his foster children, on our journey of faith to the Cross of His foster Son, Our Lord Jesus Christ? Certainly, in light of who St. Joseph is, it would behoove us to remember him in our prayers! To do otherwise would seem foolish, since he is granted by God the grace of protecting all of us against evil and the grace for building up the body of Christ in the Church. We should keep in mind that not only at Akita was St. Joseph mentioned but that at Fatima he also appeared the with Virgin Mary and the Christ Child! We should accord St. Joseph the same honor and respect that Jesus has always given him. We should also look to St. Joseph as Jesus did for the same loving guidance and protection. To this end, God, Who has great affection for St. Joseph, is reminding us of whom we have in this most humble and hidden saint.

On May 1, 1976, Sr. Sasagawa's angel appeared to her again shortly after Communion. This message, in particular, pertained to the importance of the rosary. As at all the apparitions mentioned in this text, the value of the rosary was always stressed. Remember that the rosary is Our Lady's Psalter which through its recitation we meditate on the lives Jesus and Mary  while praying for Our Lady's intercession and protection. It is traditionally understood that Mary, Our Mother and Queen, declared to St. Dominic that through this special form of prayer heresies would be conquered and the world would be converted, of which his order, the Order of Preachers would be essential. (The Dominican Order or Order of Preachers as they are officially referred to is Our Lady's own order!) The rosary is considered to be a most effective instrument to combat the evils of this world. It is regarded with fear by those who oppose Our Lady. It is no wonder then that the rosary has such a universal reputation and that it is even said by Catholics and non-Catholics, alike! Because it has been accorded such unusual graces as a weapon of war against the adversaries of the Church many renowned victories have been attributed to it. At Akita, the angel said: "The Rosary is your weapon...Say it with care and more often for the intention of the Pope, of bishops and priests...With courage spread this devotion among the greatest number!"

In the year of 1973, on the anniversary of the miracle of the sun at Fatima, October 13, Our Lady spoke to Sr. Sasagawa in much the same terms. She said: "Each day recite the prayer of the rosary. With the rosary, pray for the Pope, the bishops and the priests...Pray very much the prayers of the rosary. I alone am able still to save you from the calamities which approach!" Does this not sound like the Lady of All Nations speaking? Did She not say: "This rosary has saved you. Persevere to the end in saying it...Keep on praying [the rosary], all of you!...The prayer [of the rosary] is to be made known everywhere!" When we think of Fatima, we think of the little seers kneeling there at Our Lady's feet praying the rosary. It is always the same reminder "to pray the rosary" for in praying the rosary aren't we uniting our hearts to Our Mother's heart with loving intentions? Didn't the Lady of All Nations ask us to join together in Spiritual Oneness? Did not the angel of Akita direct us to "achieve interior unity; form a single heart!" What better way is there, then to say the rosary with Our Lady and each other? Think of Our Lady's words to Sr. Agnes: "Let us pray together." Let us remember to offer up our day with the prayer of Akita. When saying the rosary include the Fatima prayer at the end of each decade and conclude the rosary as always with the prayer of the Miraculous Medal. And, above all, say the Prayer of Amsterdam often, "whoever you are and wherever you may be." Together, in union with Her Immaculate Heart, we can bring peace to this "degenerate world!"

To demonstrate the power vested by God in Our Lady's Psalter, a frightening drama took place on the morning of June 10, 1974. Sr. Agnes had a direct confrontation with the devil who briefly disguised himself as a "foreign Catholic theologian." The false theologian enjoined Sr. Agnes in a verbal volley in an attempt to persuade her to deny the mystery of the Three Divine Persons in One God. In his banter against the Holy Trinity he also introduced the concept of polytheism, the untrue belief in the existence of many gods. This repugnant beast became more and more angry each time Sr. Agnes stood her ground and defied the evil one. However, when the serpent asked whether she really believed that Christ is God and Man and she answered not only in the affirmative but with great faith and loyalty, he became enraged. At that moment, he "tightened around [her] strongly and completely immobilized [her]. For moments he darted out his red and pointed tongue, bringing his nose before [her] face." Despite the fact that Sr. Agnes was quite exhausted and fearful, she began to pray the rosary with great vigor and determination, and when she flashed the rosary at him he would recoil! Such is the power of the rosary!

THE APOSTASY

This story brings to light several interesting points. Note that the devil disguised himself as a "foreign Catholic theologian." The word 'foreign' that Sr. Agnes used to describe this Catholic theologian is not used in its ordinary sense but in the sense of an apostate theologian within the confines of the Catholic Church! Is this not the epitome of the crux of the problem that is currently the cause of the crisis within our Church today! When this false theologian introduced the idea of polytheism, was this not representative of the current milieu within the Church which is called false ecumenism by which many apostates are trying to water down the one, true faith of the Catholic Church by deliberately diluting the doctrines, especially that of the liturgy of the Eucharist, so that the truth is obscured and the deposit of faith appears similar to any other denomination? Thus the lay faithful, through false misrepresentation of the Church by apostates, are misguided in believing that any church will do! Naturally, the lay faithful gravitate towards the deceptions of "impostor shepherds" because their deceitful rhetoric promotes and accommodates an easier lifestyle by substituting false premises, untruths, which detract from the glory and love of God and which diminish totally a sense of responsibility to God and to neighbor. As the foreign theologian said to Sr. Agnes: "If you would join us, you would lead an easy and agreeable life as we do."

Ultimately, the Catholic flock, through this continual dissemination of lies and enhanced by their own false deductive reasoning, concludes that no church will do! You see there comes a point in this 'introduced' evolution of thinking in which churchgoing becomes an optional concept of "I can take it or leave it; but I don't need it." Finally, this leads to the complete deterioration of faith in God because sooner or later these same people will deny the existence of God! Thus, one sees the loss of souls through deliberate and subtle manipulation of the flock of Jesus Christ by apostates who are really "wolves in sheep's clothing" or as in the case of Sr. Agnes, "a wolf in the clothing of a theologian!"

TRUTH OR COMPROMISE


There is another important facet to this foreign theologian's diatribe namely the attempt to have Sr. Sasagawa deny the Hypostatic Union or the mystery of the Incarnation. Recall that the disguised devil became infuriated when Sr. Sasagawa proclaimed with deep and abiding faith that "Christ is God and Man...It is because we believe that Christ is God and Man that we have become Catholics." At that precise moment, the evil one began to physically oppress her. So great was his contempt for the truth; so absolute was his defeat by the truth. There was no gray or in between area; there was no debate. No subjective opinion. Absolute truth and only truth thwarted Satan! The truth is that Christ is God and Man and that as the Lady of All Nations put it: "No other Church is constituted like ours!" We are Catholics and as Catholics the simple, undeniable truth is that we have the Word Incarnate, the Body and Blood, Soul and Divinity of Our Lord Jesus Christ, Truly Present in the Most Holy Eucharist. And isn't that what makes the devil so upset? We have the True Presence among us, the Greatest Gift and Source of Strength - "the Bread of Life!" In this day and age, truth is mistakenly regarded as a perspective, a viewpoint or a reality only according to one's perception. This convoluted modern terminology is the jargon of the liar. But in the world of the faithful, there is only the pure expression of simple yet profound truth. Sr. Sasagawa lives the simple faith of a true believer and because of this she can profess the truth without hesitation and with great love, unlike so many Catholics today who make compromises with the world and in so doing not only negate their faith but quickly give up the Son of Man in the Most Holy Eucharist.

Unfortunately, for many Catholics there is no battle line drawn between themselves and Satan as in the case of Sr. Sasagawa. For the cost of thirty pieces of silver or less, Catholics have betrayed Jesus again! "[Their] world ends not with a bang but a whimper" (The Hollow Men by T.S. Eliot). Sadly, though, the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus is wounded by this ingratitude and the Immaculate Heart of Our Mother is again pierced with sorrow. As Our Lady has reminded us at Fatima, La Salette, Amsterdam and Akita: "Make reparation to Him." Offer up courageous sacrifices in reparation and for the conversion of sinners. "I call on the true disciples of the living God... my children... the faithful disciples of Jesus Christ who have lived in...union with God, in suffering and unknown to the world. It is time they came out and filled the world with light. Go and reveal yourselves to be my cherished children. I am at your side...provided that your faith is the light which shines upon you in these unhappy days. May your zeal make you famished for the glory and the honor of Jesus Christ. Fight, children of light, the few who can see. For now is the time of all times..." (The Lady of La Salette, September 19, 1846)! "You have a great task to accomplish. Take courage and fear not. 'The Lady of All Nations' is standing before you...The time is now" (The Lady of All Nations, June 15, 1952)!

THE FINAL CHAPTER


In 1982, on the feast of the Annunciation, a very endearing and highly regarded feast for the Handmaids of the Eucharist, Sr. Agnes was informed that soon her deafness would "be definitely cured in order that the work of the Most High may be accomplished." On May 1, the feast of St. Joseph the Worker, the angel declared to Sr. Agnes that her "ears will be definitely cured during this month consecrated to the Immaculate Heart of Mary. They will be cured, as the last time, by Him Who is really present in the Eucharist." Lo and behold, on Pentecost Sunday and the Vigil of the feast of the Visitation, during adoration of the Most Blessed Sacrament and at the exact moment that the priest was blessing the Handmaids of the Eucharist with the monstrance of the Blessed Sacrament, Sr. Sasagawa was miraculously and permanently healed of her deafness! This most beautiful moment ended forever the apparitions, messages and miraculous events at Akita!

Now that we have seen clearly how the apparitions of Our Lady at Akita and Amsterdam are related ponder this: on March 25 of 1984, the visionary, Ida Peerdeman, received her last message in Amsterdam; on Easter Sunday, April 22 of 1984, the messages of Akita were ecclesiastically approved; on March 25 of 1984, the Act of Consecration and Entrustment of the world and Russia which Our Lady asked for at Fatima in 1917 was offered once again by Pope John Paul II! As a matter of fact, nineteen eighty four was called a Holy Year of Redemption! How appropriate that that year was so dedicated by Pope John Paul II when the final chapter of these most important messages of the Marian era was coming to completion. It is appropriate because as Pope John Paul II stated, in his encyclical, Redemptor Hominis: "She, [the Blessed Mother], is truly living the life of her Master and Lord and that She is living the mystery of the Redemption in all its life-giving profundity and fullness." Isn't that the focal point of all the messages of Our Mother, from the Rue du Bac to Amsterdam, that we must, in imitation of Our Mother and to the glory of God, "live the life of Our Master and Lord" and like Our Mother become the "living mystery of Redemption in all its life-giving profundity and fullness." So here we have the closing of the apparitions of the Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate, from the Miraculous Medal to the Lady of All Nations, aligned with the closing of a Holy Year of Redemption! The timing is heaven sent! (Please note the Marian era does not officially end until we, in union with Pope John Paul II, proclaim to the world in the final Marian dogma that She is truly the "Mother of All Nations: Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate!")

THE MESSAGES OF MARY AT AKITA

It is easy to see at this point that the messages and warnings of Our Lady at Akita are the same as those of Fatima, La Salette, and Amsterdam. For the sake of brevity, only the most important messages have been listed and even they have been abridged. To read the messages in their entirety, see the section listed under Akita History.

July 6, 1973, First Friday
"Pray very much for the Pope, Bishops and Priests. Since your (Sr. Sasagawa's) Baptism you have always prayed faithfully for them. Continue to pray very much...very much."

August 3, 1973, First Friday
"My daughter, my novice, do you love the Lord? If you love the Lord, listen to what I have to say to you.
"Many men in this world afflict the Lord. I desire souls to console Him to soften the anger of the Heavenly Father. I wish, with my Son, for souls who will repair [make reparation] by their suffering and their poverty for the sinners and ingrates.
" With my Son I have intervened so many times to appease the wrath of the Father. I have prevented the coming of calamities by offering Him the sufferings of the Son on the Cross, His Precious Blood, and sacrifices of compassionate souls who console Him.
"Prayer, penance and courageous sacrifices... I desire this [from the world and] also from your community...that it love poverty, that it sanctify itself and pray in reparation for the ingratitude and outrages of so many men.
"Recite the prayer of the Handmaids of the Eucharist with awareness of its meaning. Put it into practice! Offer [all] in reparation for sins.
"Let each one endeavor, according to capacity and position, to offer herself [or himself] entirely to the Lord...
"Without attaching too much attention to the form, be faithful and fervent in prayer to console the Lord. (In other words, pray with your heart. Don't be overly concerned, to the point of distraction or preoccupation, as to the exact recitation of words in a particular prayer, for example.)
"...Of the three, obedience [to God and to the Church] is the foundation [of faith which is formed in true Love]. (Remember the key to obedience is humility. In humility we recognize Our Creator. And only in obedience to His commandments and to His will can we please Him, as Jesus and Mary did. Obedience strengthens the virtue of humility.)

October 13, 1973
The Anniversary of the Miracle of the Sun at Fatima
"...If men do not repent and better themselves, the Father will inflict a terrible punishment on all humanity. It will be a punishment greater than the deluge, such as one will never have seen been. Fire will fall from the sky and will wipe out a great part of humanity. The good as well as the bad will perish, sparing neither priests nor the faithful...The only arms which will remain for you will be the Rosary and the Sign left by My Son. (Remember at Fatima Our Lady spoke of the annihilation of nations if men do not repent and reform their lives. At La Salette, Our Lady said that "God will strike in an unprecedented way!" At Amsterdam, the Lady of All Nations said on the feast of the Holy Rosary, October 7, 1945: "It will get even worse, until the moment when something dreadful will happen and at once the Cross of Christ will stand in the center of the world. [Then] they [will] look, whether they like it or not...All lift up their gaze; they are ready to look up all of a sudden, but at what a cost!...Keep on praying, all of you...I place my foot on the world. I shall help them...but they must listen!" On December 31, 1951, She said: "It is by dint of terrible strife and calamity that the world with all those who have turned away from the Blessed Trinity, will come back to the Church...The people of the present world should learn to invoke 'the Mother of All Nations' - who once was 'Mary' - as their advocate, so that the whole world may be delivered from degeneration, disaster and war!" By means of the prayer of Amsterdam and the proclamation of Her dogma under Her title She will "save the world from a universal calamity" (May 10, 1953). "The powers of hell will break loose. But they will not prevail against 'the Lady of All Nations'" (December 3, 1953)!)
"The work of the devil will infiltrate even into the Church in such a way that one will see cardinals opposing cardinals, bishops against other bishops. The priests who venerate Me will be scorned and opposed by their confreres...churches and altars sacked; the Church will be full of those who accept compromises and the demon will press many priests and consecrated souls to leave the service of the Lord. (Is not this message identical with that of La Salette when Our Lady said: "Several religious institutions will loose all faith and will lose many souls...Priests...will break away from the true religion...there will even be bishops?" At Amsterdam, did not Our Lord bemoan the fact that "they [the priests] have ravaged My Church?")
"The demon will be especially combative against souls consecrated to God..." (St. Louis M. de Montfort said that "in these latter times...Satan, knowing that he has little time - even less now than ever - to destroy souls, intensifies his efforts and his onslaughts every day. He will not hesitate to stir up savage persecutions and set treacherous snares for Mary's faithful servants and children whom he finds more difficult to overcome than others.")
"...Each one of you pray fervently and make acts of reparation for sins. Pray very much the prayers of the Rosary. I alone am able to save you from the calamities which approach.
"Those who place their confidence in me will be saved."

A FINAL NOTE


"If men knew the meaning of eternity, they would do anything to mend their lives." - The Little Seer of Fatima, Jacinta Marto.

"Have no fear, just consider yourself most lucky to have been made worthy of participating in the sufferings of the God-Man. It is not abandonment, but love, great love, which God is showing you. This is not a state of punishment, but of the finest love. Bless the Lord for it, and become resigned to drinking the Chalice of Gethsemane." - Padre Pio

In 1549 on the feast of the Assumption, August 15, St. Francis Xavier arrived on the shores of Japan bringing the "Good News" of Our Lord to a pagan people governed by a feudal system which was broken up into kingdoms. Within about forty years, it is estimated, that there were as many as two million Catholic converts who truly understood and loved their faith. According to St. Alphonsus Liguori, a miraculous event occurred in which a certain King Protasius was informed by two celestial beings that "on the lands over which you rule the sign of Jesus is found; honor and love it much, for it is not the work of man." Shortly thereafter this cross, "the sign of Jesus," left there either by some miraculous design or by St. Francis Xavier, was found by the king's son and given great homage by the Japanese people. That was 1586. The following year this very same king became jealous of his kingdom and began persecuting and killing Catholics to intimidate his people and to discourage any more conversions. However, the effect was contrary to what he had expected. The Catholics were resolute in their faith and he feared that a revolution was in the making. So for ten years there was a "stand off." In 1597 the persecutions began anew. On February 5, in the city of Nagasaki, twenty six Catholics were hung on crosses and each of them was pierced with lances which were thrust into their sides so that the points of the lances exited through their shoulders. Such was the fate of Catholics in Japan for the next two generations. By 1634, only thirty eight years later, over 600,000 martyrs had given up their lives for Christ!!! Indeed, just as the celestial beings had requested, the cross had been truly honored and loved in Japan! Many of these martyrs died on crosses with rosaries hung around necks and the names of Jesus and Mary on their lips while chants of Ave Maria were sung in a heroic display of support by relatives and villagers! Christianity was banned and it seemed by this time effectively wiped out.

On the feast of Pentecost in 1862, Pope Pius IX canonized the twenty six martyrs of Nagasaki. A French priest, Fr. Bernard Petitjean of the Paris Foreign Mission Society, which is located on the rue du Bac only a few doors away from the Chapel of the Miraculous Medal, was inspired by the lives of these saints and the following year he embarked on a mission to Japan. In 1864 he built a church in Nagasaki in memory of the twenty six martyrs. Now at this point 230 years had passed since Christianity was banned in Japan. But an amazing thing happened to Fr. Petitjean, as he knelt in adoration of Our Lord in the Eucharist, fifteen Japanese strangers entered in the church and after a short time, and intense prayer by the priest, for he thought he was about to be martyred, they asked to see "Santa Maria." This was Fr. Petitjean's first personal encounter as a priest with the people of Nagasaki. He realized at that moment that these good Japanese people must be direct descendants of the original Japanese Christians, perhaps even descendants of the twenty six martyrs who had so inspired him!

Apparently these Christians had secretly preserved the faith and passed it on to each successive generation keeping intact as best they could all the traditional holy days, devotions and catechetical teachings of the Church. They even baptized their children in the original Latin rite which they had retained in writing and carefully safeguarded! Above all, they had a tremendous devotion to Our Lady and had placed their families and their country under Her protection! Fr. Bernard Petitjean had discovered the 'underground Catholic Church' in Japan or rather it had discovered him, no doubt through Our Lady's intercession.

Two years later in 1867, 660 Catholics were martyred and thus the government renewed its bloody persecutions in Japan until February of 1873. It has been said that perhaps as many as one million or more Catholics have been martyred in Japan!!! It is no wonder that Japan is so beloved by Our Lady; perhaps this is the reason that She chose to appear there. What better place could Our Mother choose to emphasize the message of Amsterdam, the message of sacrificial love, other than Japan, a land soaked in the sacrificial blood of Her children who gave up their lives for Her Son, Jesus Christ. "No man hath greater love than to give up his life for a friend." Theirs is a legacy of True Love. For from the blood of these martyrs, great graces are shed like 'Living Waters' upon the Communion of Saints here on earth and in Purgatory not just at the moment of death but until the "Reign of Saints!" Has not the "brotherly love" of these martyrs effected in a positive manner "the successive generations" of souls in Japan and throughout the world? Were not these martyrs perfect examples of what it means to be a coredemptor, mediator and advocate. In true love they sacrificed themselves for the glory of God and for the eternal life of others.

To some this concept may seem strange, foreign or ludicrous. But look at the Cross! Is this not what Jesus Christ did?! Did not the Lady of All Nations embrace the Cross of Her Son? Did not Mother Teresa spend her life as one living sacrifice for others? Did not Padre Pio suffer morning and night racked in the pain of Our Lord's wounds for fifty years? Did not St. Therese of Lisieux pray ceaselessly behind closed walls until the day she died? And does not Our Mother continue to suffer and pray for us in sacrificial love? Do you not think that Mother Teresa, Padre Pio, and St. Therese looked forward to being in heaven, not because they thought they deserved it nor because they soley desired to  rest in the glory of God, but because in the Presence of God their natures would be glorified and therefore they understood that they could pray more powerfully and continually with out interruption and with even greater love on behalf of all their brothers and sisters in Christ and to the greater glory of God? They understood that the greater their loving sacrifices during their earthly sojurn, the greater would be the meritorious graces from heaven to share out upon those still journeying here. It is as St. Philomena once explained that the saints in heaven are like all different size vases, each one filled to capacity and perfectly content; each vase according to its size continually spills over with graces which are shed upon us. In another words, the greater the individual loving sacrifices here on earth out of love of God and neighbor, the greater the individual size of the vase in heaven, the greater the saint's participation in the flow of graces shed upon us. This might help to explain why some saints seem to be more "powerful" in their response to our prayers.
This is not an easy thing to do, carrying the cross and making sacrifices. Yet Our Lord, Our Mother and all the saints were content and peaceful here on earth while doing just that! This must seem most perplexing of all, for how can anyone be content or peaceful  who suffers or sacrifices continually? Ask yourself this question, what does make one happy? The only answer is Love! True love is not self seeking but rather it is selfless! It is a free will act of giving oneself, making sacrifices, so that "Christ lives" in you and through you! True love is the only fulfilling and rewarding act. With true love there are no regrets but rather there is the fruit of peace and contentedness! And it must not go unsaid at this point that none of these loving sacrifices would be possible at all without the grace of God. We can do nothing without Him.

Is this only the stuff of saints? Yes. But we are all meant to be saints. If we don't learn sooner then we will learn later, the hard way, either through the wrath of God or in purgatory if we make it! The trouble is that we have been deceived into thinking that suffering has no value, that we deserve better and that we can create an ideal world through avoidance of pain and through pleasure seeking. The fact is that suffering is meritorious and universally beneficial. Have you ever noticed Mother Teresa with a frown on her face or have you ever heard a story where Padre Pio acted like an unhappy wretch because of his wounds? Of course not! Look at St. Vincent de Paul with his smiling face who gave from his want and more! Look at the Patriarch Joseph, son of Jacob, who suffered at the hands of his brothers; was not his family and the whole of the Jewish race preserved through his sacrifice? We should make use of every opportunity we have to suffer from a hangnail to a migraine headache or whatever God sends us by offering it up. As a matter of fact, we should look for opportunities by fasting or giving up some small pleasure on behalf of souls or to make reparation to the Hearts of Jesus and Mary. In this society, we have been inculcated into thinking we should earn our rewards now in excessive leisure time and self pleasure. Why not rethink this attitude and earn our reward in heaven by utilizing our time now with extra prayer and good works towards others in imitation of "the Son of Man who had nowhere to rest His head?" Like the hero who saves a life, we are meant to be Christians who save souls. This is not the work of cowards but the hard work of courageous loving souls who obey their Mother when She says "do whatever He tells you" by carrying the cross and offering it up.

When we think of Japan, World War II comes to mind. Surely, the question must arise "well, how did the blood of the Japanese martyrs benefit the souls in Japan if the war in the Pacific began there?" And this is a good question. We can rest assured that there were and are many great graces from the death of these most loving martyrs. But Japan is no different than any other nation. Look at Germany and all the centuries of Christianity there; it was the center of the Holy Roman Empire. Yet, Germany began two world wars! Look at France, the Eldest Daughter of the Church, with all the graces that were poured on it and four famous apparitions: La Salette, the Miraculous Medal, Lourdes and Pontmain. A blessed country indeed from which such great saints as St. Vincent de Paul, St. Joan of Arc, St. Therese the "Little Flower" and St. Margaret Mary and the Sacred Heart devotions came! Today the faith of France is at best lukewarm. Look at Amsterdam, the City of the Miraculous Host - a one time pilgrimage center for all of Europe - which today has become a city of ultimate degeneration! So what is the answer to the question as to why these good countries such as Japan, France, Germany and Holland, as well as many others, haven fallen into such states of corruption? The answer lies in Fatima and our negligence in not responding to Our Mother's requests! Did not Our Lady warn us at Fatima in 1917 to pray for the conversion of sinners, make sacrifices, say the rosary and consecrate the world and Russia to Her Immaculate Heart? Did She not warn us that we would suffer from the consequences of our sins if we did not repent and make reparations to Her Son in the Eucharist? Did we make reparations to Her Immaculate Heart as Her Son, Our Lord wished us to do? Did She not warn us of a possible second world war and the annihilation of nations if we did not do as She asked? Did we listen? No! By now it should be clear that we are indeed "our brothers' keepers!" We must listen to Our Mother and pray and make sacrifices for one another for "all Christians are  responsible...for successive generations" (Lady of All Nations, February 17, 1952)!

At Akita and Amsterdam, the Lady of All Nations, is asking us for the last time, entreating us as never before to repent and to convert; to love Her Son truly present in the Eucharist, to say the rosary and to make sacrifices. At La Salette, Fatima, Akita and Amsterdam, She has told us that She alone is able to save this world from a universal calamity. She loves us and like a loving Mother, She implores us to be good and to love one another. For the conversion of the world, She asks us to make sacrifices, to pray and to invoke the Holy Spirit. She asks us, in union with Pope John Paul II, to proclaim Her the "Mother or Lady of All Nations: Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate." If we don't, we will most surely regret it!!! Pray hard and waste no time. Let us not make the same mistake for a third and worse time; for we did not listen to Her Fatima nor did we listen to Her at La Salette. There is still time, however short. For your families, your country and the world, make an Act of Consecration to the Immaculate Heart of Mary and say the prayer of Amsterdam often; sign the petition for the final Marian dogma under Her title; make sacrifices and say the rosary. Receive Our Lord in the Most Holy Eucharist daily: "Come to Me, all you who are weary and find life burdensome, I will refresh you" (Mt. 11:28)!

An Act of Consecration to The Immaculate Heart of Mary


O Immaculate Heart of Mary, Queen of heaven and earth, tender Mother of men, in accordance with Thy ardent wish made known at Fatima, I consecrate to Thee myself, my brethren, my country and the whole human race.
Reign over us and teach us how to make the Heart of Jesus reign and triumph in and around us, as it has reigned and triumphed in Thee.
Reign over us, dear Mother, that we may be thine in prosperity and in adversity, in joy and in sorrow, in health and in sickness, in life and in death. O most compassionate Heart of Mary, Queen of Virgins, watch over our minds and hearts, and preserve them from the deluge of impurity, which Thou didst lament so sorrowfully at Fatima. We want to be pure like Thee. We want to atone the many crimes committed against Jesus and Thee. We want to call down upon our country and the whole world the peace of God in justice and charity.
Therefore, we now resolve to imitate Thy virtues by the practice of a Christian life without regard to human respect. We resolve to receive Holy Communion on the first Saturday of every month, and to offer Thee five decades of the Rosary each day, together with our sacrifices, in the spirit of reparation and penance. Amen.

THE LADY OF ALL NATIONS AND LA SALETTE

On September 19, 1846 the Blessed Virgin Mary appeared to two shepherd children in La Salette, France. The children were Melanie Mathieu Calvat, aged 14, and Peter Maximin Girard, aged 11. As always a "brilliant light" preceded the apparition of Our Lady. On August 24, 1852 the messages and apparition were declared to be worthy of belief and of divine origins.
The messages of Our Lady of La Salette are strikingly similar to those of Fatima, Akita and Amsterdam. As the Good Mother, Mary constantly exhorts and reprimands Her children. As it is always necessary with children, Our Mother repeats Herself over and over!
When Our Lady appeared to Melanie and Maximin, She was greatly distressed by the blatant disregard and disrespect for God and His Commandments, especially the first three Commandments. At that time, She reminded the children that there are consequences for men's sins against God and that She, as the Loving Mother, has held back the hand of God and suffered and prayed continually for us (cf. The Third Secret of Fatima).
Of the complaints which Our Lady spoke of, the fact that man blasphemed God's name and worked on the Sabbath, not keeping the Lord's day holy, were "the two things that weigh down the arm of my Son so much." As a result of these sins, a great famine was predicted and "children under the age of seven will begin to tremble and will die in the arms of those who hold them." This certainly did come to pass and not just in France. God is a truly the Just Judge but that means He punishes, also: "In vain I struck your children; the correction they did not take" (Jer 2:30).
When reading the messages in this moment of time, it is clear that some of them seem to apply to two time periods: 1865 to 1870 and 1965 to the present. For example: "...The priests are asking vengeance, and vengeance is hanging over their heads. Woe to the priests and to those dedicated to God who by their unfaithfulness and their wicked lives are crucifying my Son again...In the year 1865, there will be desecration of the holy places. In convents, the flowers of the Church will decompose and the devil will make himself like the king of all hearts. May those in charge of religious communities be on their guard against the people they must receive, for the devil will resort to all his evil tricks to introduce sinners into religious orders, for disorder and the love of carnal pleasures will be spread all over the earth." During the period of 1865 to approximately 1871, according to a biographer of Saint Catherine Laboure of the Miraculous Medal,  Fr. Joseph I. Dirvin, C.M., there was much unrest in France and an insurgence of Communist philosophy which affected the clergy, the Church and the populous as a whole. These were very troubled days and some of the priests played politics while others were martyered. As a matter of fact "on Ascension Thursday, May 18, a mob broke into the church of Notre-Dame-des-Victoires...and perpetrated terrible sacrileges...". (Taken from Fr. Dirvin's writings.) Doesn't this sound like the current situation of the Church. Did not the Lady of All Nations say on March 25, 1970: "Apostles of the Lord, remain faithful to your divine calling"? And on May 31, 1970 did not Ida , while seeing a vision of the altar and blood streaming out from the chalice, hear Our Lord say: "They have reviled Me again. They have nailed me to the Cross anew"? (cf. Eucharistic Messages 5/31/74 & 5/31/78)
In addition to those messages, there were the alarming prophecies which pertain to this exact moment in our lives and the life of the Church. These, of course, parallel the Scriptures and coincide with the prophecies of the Lady of All Nations at Amsterdam.
The following are the prophecies of the Lady of La Salette followed by the prophecies of the Lady of All Nations.
1) "Peace shall not be given to the world until men are converted" (La Salette). On April 21, 1945, the Lady of All Nations says: "Listen, mankind. You will preserve the peace if you believe in Him." "The daily Sacrifice has to have its place again at the center of this degenerate world" (March 20, 1953). "Now They [the Father and the Son] both wish to send the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of Truth, Who alone can bring Peace" [by sending Mary as] "the Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate...Make sure that the prayer...which asks for the sending of the True, Holy Spirit, is spread as quickly as possible" (May 31, 1951). "Bring back the Charity of Jesus Christ to this world - this degenerate world! The Church of Rome must fulfill this precept to the utmost of its power" (November 15, 1951). This refers to Mt 24:14: "And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached throughout the whole world, as a testimony to all nations..." "The prayer has been given for the salvation of the world. This prayer has been given for the conversion of the world" (December 31, 1951).
2) "A Protestant nation in the North shall be converted to the faith; through the means of that nation, the others shall return to the holy Catholic Church" (La Salette). This refers to Holland and its conversion through the Lady of All Nations! "The Lady, who is bringing peace, gave Her words through an instrument from a country, where peace was always desired. 'The Lady of All Nations' is not destined for one country and one place, but it is meant for the whole world, for all nations" (October 11, 1953).
3) "In this time the anti-Christ...will perform false miracles and subsist only on vitiating faith" (La Salette). The Lady of All Nations says that "Satan's hand is over the world." She further warns on May 10, 1953: "Beware of the false prophets!...Oh, you do not know what tremendous forces are threatening this world. I am now not speaking only of modern humanism, atheism, modern socialism and communism; there are yet forces of quite a different nature that threaten this world. Nations, do search for the truth."
4) "The Church passes into darkness. The world will be in a state of consternation, perplexity and confusion" (La Salette). "The Lady of All Nations speaks again: 'The Christians will become weary ('She stresses the word') of struggling.' She points ahead of me and I see a pulpit. It disappears and immediately I see a desert" (January 3, 1946). This refers to the persecution of the Church as is written in Scripture, Revelations 12:14-17: "...and the Woman (the Church) fled into the wilderness, where She has a place prepared by God, in which to be nourished for one thousand two hundred and sixty days...Then the dragon was angry with the Woman, and went off to make war on the rest of Her offspring, on those who keep the commandments of God and bear testimony to Jesus."
5) "Woe to the inhabitants of the earth! God will exhaust His wrath upon them, and no one will be able to escape so many afflictions together...The society of men is on the eve of the most terrible scourges and of gravest events" (La Salette). Remember the Lady of All Nations said: "Do realize the gravity of the times." And on December 31, 1951: "I will let you see what is going to happen. It is by dint of terrible strife and calamity that the world with all those who have turned away from the Blessed Trinity, will come back to the Church."
6) "Italy will be punished for her ambition in wanting to shake off the yoke of the Lord of lords" (La Salette). On May 27, 1950 in Amsterdam, Our Lady said: "Italy will be torn in two."
7) "Physical and moral agonies will be suffered" (La Salette). Does not the Lady of All Nations say that moral "degeneration leads to disaster; degeneration leads to war?" Does not Our Mother repeatedly warn us of "disaster upon disaster, disaster of nature and hunger and political chaos?" Did not the Lady of All Nations say on June 9, 1946: "If people would only listen - but they will not!"
8) "May the Pope guard against the performers of miracles. For the time has come when the most astonishing wonders will take place on the earth and in the air" (La Salette). Certainly sounds like today. Does not the Lady of All Nations stress over and over that today, in particular, there are so many false prophets!
9) "Evil books will be abundant on earth and the spirits of darkness will spread everywhere..." (La Salette). It is next to impossible to have good, wholesome fun with family and friends; everywhere there is immorality: not only in books, but in the movies, the way people dress, the billboards and advertisements, music, television, theatre and even children's shows! The Lady of All Nations constantly reminds us of the fact that we live in a degenerate world where "there is a spirit out to undermine" our salvation. She asks us "to pray to ward off this degeneration."
10) "They will abolish civil rights as well as ecclesiastical rights. All order and all justice would be trampled underfoot and only homicides, hate, jealousy, lies and dissension would be seen without love for country or family...Men will kill each other and massacre each other, even in their homes" (La Salette). On March 28, 1948 the Lady of All Nations said: "The rights of man will be the point at issue. Within a short time, tremendous things are going to happen. They will be preceded by chaos, confusion, doubt, disorder and despair!" Is this not what we are living through now?! Constantly, the Lady reminds us that without the Cross, without love there will be no truth, justice or righteousness. "Pray to ward off this degeneration. The world will destroy itself" (November 19, 1949). Invoke the Holy Spirit of Truth and Justice. The Lady of All Nations has come "to save souls" and "to spare this us from a universal calamity."
11) "The Holy Father will suffer a great deal because for a while the Church will yield to large persecution, a time of darkness and the Church will witness a frightful crisis" (La Salette). Did not the little seer of Fatima see in a vision the Holy Father greatly absorbed in prayer and suffering because of the persecutions of the Church! On August 15, 1979 Ida was told by Our Lord that Pope John Paul II "will have to wage a fierce struggle."
12) "Several religious institutions will lose all faith and will lose many souls...A great number of priests and members of religious orders will break away from the true religion. Among these people, there will even be bishops" (La Salette). On May 31, 1978, Our Lord told Ida: "They [priests] have ravaged My Church and chased My followers into wilderness...Watch well." Now Ida is shown a vision of the seminaries and universities. "From all these buildings I saw priests and clergymen coming out. I got frightened because their faces looked like heads of foxes, wolves and hyenas. They came along skulking and moved around searching like these animals." Then Our Lord interjects: "They are those who have led My people into wilderness and have broken up My Church."
13) "The earth will be struck with calamities of all kinds...Nature is asking for vengeance" (La Salette). On May 7, 1949, the Lady of All Nations said: "Nature, too, will change!" And on May 10, 1953, She speaks of the "universal calamity." Throughout the messages of the Lady of All Nations, there are warnings about catastrophes, meteors and disasters.
14) " There will be a series of wars until the last war which will then be fought by the kings of the anti-Christ, all of whom will have one and the same plan and will be the only rulers of the world...All civil governments will have one and the same plan: abolish and do away with every religious principal to make way for materialism, atheism, spiritualism and vice of all kinds" (La Salette). Is this not a time of "politico-Christian warfare" as the Lady of All Nations calls it. On August 15, 1950 the Lady referred to the Balkans and surrounding geographic area when She said: "These are the people that plan to bring about destruction to the world." On November 15, 1951, the Lady declared: "Wars will continue until the Spirit of Truth comes with His help." On May 7, 1949, Ida sees "a multitude of Eastern peoples." (Could be referring to Islamic peoples who dwell not only in the Balkans but throughout the Middle East nations and further east into China.) The Lady says to her: "These he will rouse...A great disaster will occur; that will startle them. The Baltic is full. You do not see that?" (Biblically speaking the term "full" refers to sin as in the following scriptural phrases: "full of guilt" Jer 51:5, "full of violence" Ez 7:23, "the wine press is full" Joel 4:13, "full of guile" Sir 19:22, "Lawlessness is in full bloom" Ez 7:10, "full of treachery" Jer 5:27, etc.) Eventually the nations will unite probably against a common enemy, however this cause will more than likely usher in the "one world government". Did She not say, on August 15, 1950, "a monarch will reign very briefly and powerfully." Do we listen? Do we pray?
____________
Throughout Her warnings at La Salette, Our Mother reminded us of Her constant intercession and prayers for us. She speaks of the fact that She suffers for us continually while remaining at our side as a the Good Mother who protects, defends and advocates for us! Clearly, in this apparition we see too the role of the Mother of All Nations, Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate! Through all of this, She encourages us to persevere and fight with great zeal as children of the Light. She gives us hope and reminds us to stay close to Her, to obey the Commandments, to say the Rosary and to make sacrifices, to honor and love God and to attend the holy Sacrifice of the Mass. Does this not sound like Her messages at Fatima, Amsterdam or Akita? Our Mother will never tire of telling us over and over the same messages. Why? Because She loves each and every one of Her children, all of God's children!
It is no wonder that at La Salette Our Mother cried great tears, Her children never listen and so many are lost to hell for all eternity. How does She bear it? It is so difficult for any Mother to lose one child, not to mention the innumerable souls that Mary has seen perished. As Melanie Calvat, the seer of La Salette, said: "Because of the sins of Her children She [the Blessed Mother] would die of grief unless God sustains Her." What child, once he knew the gentle warmth of the Dearest of all Mothers, would ever wander away or offend such a loving Mother again through sin? Melanie described the love of the Blessed Virgin as "a doorway to God's Kingdom that fills the soul with the Will of the Most High." She said the love of Mary makes the soul want to "perform continual acts of praise, of thanksgiving, of atonement and expiation" to God. It is a love "that fears to displease; a love that focuses the soul on God!" Isn't that the very reason why the Lady of La Salette wears the crucifix of Her Son over Her Heart to draw us compassionately to His Most Sacred Heart? Is not the Lady of La Salette giving us the same message She gave us as the Lady of All Nations which is to focus on the Cross of Her Son and to pick it up and carry it in love of God and neighbor so that we not only console His Most Sacred Heart but also Her Most Loving Immaculate Heart? Is it not the desire of Our Lady of La Salette that we, Her children, follow Her example in imitation and true love of Her Son, as coredemptors, mediators, and advocates? But how can all Her children follow Her example if they do not even recognize Her as their Mother?
No child could resists the love of such a Mother but as the Lady of All Nations said it is up to us, the Catholics who do truly know and love Her, to introduce Her to all our brothers and sisters in Christ. How can we do that? By saying the prayer of the Lady of All Nations, by returning to the sacraments, by making frequent Communions, by sacrifices, devotions and saying the Rosary. In short, live the "simple faith", practice brotherly love, spread the messages of the Lady of All Nations and crown Her as The Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate under Her title. Then as a result, we shall see all the world recognize their Mother because there shall be great graces of conversion through which the world shall be "born of the Spirit" (Jn 3: 8)!
The Lady of All Nations said on May 31, 1965: "A Church or a people without a Mother is like a body without a soul." And, at La Salette, Our Lady cried because: "There are so many who know me not!" Melanie Calvat asked us to do everything possible to comfort Our Mother and to change Her grief into joy. So let us waste no time in comforting Her by doing as She asks! Let us be good and loving children and console Her Sorrowful and Immaculate Heart! Let us turn Her grief into joy!
May we recommend that you read "La Salette History". This page has been updated recently. The historic information that has been added to it is quite fascinating, illustrating the fulfillment of the Our Lady's predictions at La Salette!

THE PICTURE & THE PRAYER

IF YOU PRESS ON EITHER OF THE ABOVE BUTTONS YOU WILL OPEN UP A PAGE WHICH CONTAINS A COPY OF THE PICTURE AND THE PRAYER OF THE LADY OF ALL NATIONS. PICK THE VERSION THAT YOU LIKE THE BEST OR USE BOTH. WE ASK YOU TO PLEASE PRINT OUT THESE PICTURES, MAKE COPIES OF THEM, THERE ARE TWO PER PAGE FOR CONVENIENCE AND DISTRIBUTE THEM WHEREVER YOU MAY GO. YOU WILL BE FULFILLING OUR LADY'S REQUEST TO SPREAD THE PICTURE AND THE PRAYER THROUGHOUT THE WORLD. YOU WILL BE EVANGELIZING FOR BOTH OUR LORD AND OUR LADY. MAY GOD BLESS YOU!

INTRODUCTION TO THE PRAYER AND THE IMAGE

THE PRAYER OF THE LADY OF ALL NATIONS
"This prayer is destined for all nations."

Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the Father, send now Your Spirit over the earth. Let the Holy Spirit live in the hearts of all nations, that they may be preserved from degeneration, disaster and war. May the Lady of All Nations, who once was Mary, be our Advocate. Amen

"The prayer has been given for the salvation of the world. This prayer has been given for the conversion of the world. Let this prayer accompany whatever you do in your daily life. This prayer should be spread in the churches and through modern means of communication" (December 31, 1951). "I have taught you that simple prayer to the Father and the Son. See that it is made known throughout the world, among all the Nations. They all have a right to it" (April 29, 1951). "Make sure that the prayer, which briefly and yet so urgently asks for the sending of the True, Holy Spirit, is spread as quickly as possible" (May 31, 1951). "Let everyone say this short and simple prayer every day! This prayer is purposely kept short and simple, so that every person may manage to say it, even in this modern and speed-mad world. It has been given, so that the coming of the Spirit of Truth may be implored for the world" (September 20, 1951). "You do not know what great value and power this prayer boasts before God" (May 31, 1955).Our Lady promises,  "by means of this prayer and title, She [The Lady of All Nations] may save the world from a universal calamity" (May 10, 1953).
"Let a great movement begin: Carry out this work with great zeal and ardour and you will see the miracle" (April 1, 1951).
"Send this prayer and picture to those countries where the faith has been destroyed" (April 15, 1951). "I assure you that the world will change" (April 29, 1951). "This picture speaks clearly and now is the time to bring it into the world, for the world is once more in need of the Cross" (April 15, 1951). "This picture must go from country to country, from town to town. You should not regard this matter for a limited circle only, for I am 'the Lady of All Nations'" (May 31, 1951). "This is the way the picture should be made known throughout the world. They should not hesitate; they should act. The situation is far too serious. Nobody realizes just how serious. I wish to be made known to those people who are being kept away from the Son. Do save the people who are forced to turn away from Him. You are duty bound to do so" (April 29, 1951). "Time presses: consider that well. All nations groan under the yoke of Satan" (December 31, 1951). "All the Christians of the present time are responsible for the successive generations" (February 17, 1952). "I warn all the Christians and say: do realize the gravity of the times. Join your hands in prayer" (April 6, 1952).
"Come before this picture"and "pray every day that the Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the Father, may send the Holy Spirit over the earth, and 'the Lady of All Nations,' who once was 'Mary,' will be your Advocate. So be it" (March 19, 1952)! "The prayer that Mary as 'the Lady of All Nations' has presented to the world, will have to be said in all the churches. You should employ your modern means to achieve this. Ask permission and it will be granted to you. Know well: the time is drawing near.
"Now once more I speak to all apostles and all religious. Listen well to a loving Mother . She wants to help you, too, in these times. Say this prayer and implore the intercession of 'the Lady of All Nations' and She will help you. Be just, sincere and charitable to one another. Co-operate in the one great cause of making the Church reach out to everyone. Let the regular and secular clergy understand one another and work together for the one great cause!" (December 8, 1952).
"I promise to help all who are in spiritual and bodily distress, if they carry out My will, the Will of the Father" (May 31, 1951).

EXPLANATION OF THE PRAYER

"Whoever And Whatever You May Be - Say The Prayer."
The prayer is simply an invocation to the Holy Spirit through the intercession the Lady of All Nations. "The Lady was the Handmaid of the Lord. She bore the Son through the Will of the Father and was thus necessarily allied with the Church and the Cross " (February 17, 1952). Therefore, "mankind has been entrusted to the Mother "(August 15, 1951). "The Lady, the Handmaid of the Lord, was chosen and made fruitful by the Holy Spirit." She was chosen " to be present at the descent of the Holy Spirit" (April 4, 1954).Thus, She was chosen to be the Advocate on our behalf to the Holy Spirit, now! "The Spirit is to descend upon the world and this is why I want people to pray for His coming" (February 11, 1951).
Like Mary the child, we were all born with God given vocations. Whether we embrace these vocations, recognizing God's will for us, is a choice we make. Mary, as the child at the Annunciation, recognized God's will and freely chose to say 'Yes'. At that magnificent moment, the child "who once was Mary" became the Woman. Thus the phrase "who once was Mary" in the prayer calls to mind the scriptural references to the Woman of Genesis, (Gn 3:15 ), the Woman at the Wedding of Cana, (Jn 2:4), the Woman at the Foot of the Cross, (Jn 20:26,27), and the Woman of the Apocalypse, (Rev 12:1-6)! From this one phrase, we realize the great respect, admiration, and love Jesus had for His Mother when He referred to Her as 'Woman!'
Remember St. Paul's words to the Corinthians (1Cor.13:11): "When I was a child I used to talk like a child, think like a child, reason like a child. When I became a man I put aside childish ways." So it was with Mary, the child, who at the Annunciation became the Woman, spiritually mature: the Woman of Scripture, the Mother of Our Lord, who is your Mother! Mary desires to be loved and known as Mother. Isn't that who She is?! Let us remember when we say the prayer;that we are asking for Our Mother's help!

EXPLANATION OF THE PICTURE

"Whoever and Whatever you are, come to 'the Lady of All Nations'!"
"Look at my picture and study it well" (March 4, 1951). "This picture speaks clearly and now is the time to bring it into the world, for the world is once more in need of the Cross" (April 15, 1951). "This picture is to prepare the way. This picture must be spread all over the world. It is the illustration of the new dogma. This is why I have personally this picture to the nations" (December 8, 1952). "The flocks of sheep represent the peoples of the world who will not find rest or achieve contentedness until they fix their eyes on the Cross, the center of this world...The palms of Her hands [are] what appear to be wounds already healed and from these, rays of light stream out three from each hand, and diffuse themselves upon the sheep...These three rays are Grace, Redemption and Peace" (May 31, 1951). "As Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate I am standing on the globe in front of the Cross of the Redeemer" (July 2, 1951). To emphasize Her unique salvific role, as portrayed in the picture, Mary, the Lady of All Nations, allows Ida to bear the excruciating pain and weight of the Cross by stepping aside from it. To this Ida replies: "I feel so exhausted that I sink down and cry, 'I can not bear it longer'" (April 29, 1951). And, later on, She reminds us " to come to the foot of the Cross and draw strength from the sacrifice" (February 17, 1952) - the same strength Our Mother received when She was at the foot of the Cross of Her Son, Our Lord Jesus Christ!


"This picture shall prepare the way. Have this picture brought to the whole world, not just your country. The world is degenerating. The world is being afflicted with disaster upon disaster. The world will be and is - economically and materially at a dead end. Wars will continue until the Spirit of Truth comes with His help" (November 15, 1951) Referring to darker patches on the globe the Lady of All Nations said: "These are the economic and material disasters that will strike the world...Disasters will come, disasters of nature... I do not only speak of catastrophes of nature" (September 20, 1951).
"This world can be saved only through the Church that holds this doctrine" (November 15, 1951). "This picture will precede the last Marian dogma" (May 10, 1953). "The picture is meant for everyone. Let this be your whole concern...spread the devotion...come before this picture and pray...by saying the prayer of 'the Lady of All Nations'. 'The Lady of All Nations'can and will bring the promised grace, redemption and peace"(February 17, 1952).
Meditate on the image of the Lady of All Nations as you say the Prayer. Take your place at the foot of the cross with Her. If you do not have the image than say the Prayer before a crucifix and to those who have no crucifix than say it front of a cross. If you do not have a cross than just say it.
Say the Prayer no matter who you are or wherever you may be!

OUR LADY'S REQUESTS

THE LADY OF ALL NATIONS' REQUESTS (March 25, 1945 - May 31, 1959)

1) Say the Prayer of the Lady of All Nations in front of the Image of the Lady of All Nations or in front of the Cross or wherever you may be. "Have recourse to the  Holy Spirit now" (May 31, 1955)!

2) Spread the messages of the Lady of All Nations by sharing the Prayer and giving the Image to whomever you may meet. There must be a great drive among Catholics to introduce the Lady of All Nations to the world. (cf. November 16, 1950.)

3) Petition the Bishop of Rome, Pope John Paul II, for the dogma of the Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate under the title of the Lady of All Nations. (cf. May 10, 1953.) "This world can be saved only through the Church that holds this doctrine" (November 15, 1951). "Do fight and ask for this dogma: it is the crowning of your Lady" (April 4, 1954)! "Why do you not ask your Holy Father to pronounce the dogma the Lady demands?" (May 31, 1955) Over and over the Lady asks all of us to fight for this dogma, to pray for this dogma, to petition for this dogma!!! This is the work of the Communion of Saints here on earth, the Church, which includes the Holy Father, all bishops, priests and religious and all lay faithful. This directive from Our Mother is not just for one group of people but for all God's people. We are truly Our Mother's children and we must stand up for Our Mother and cooperate in this great effort. Together we must show Her how much we love Her! Sign the Petition which Our Mother gave us on May 10, 1953!

4) "Let a great movement among the laity be organized to gain them [priests] for this campaign" (February 11, 1951).

5) Let "the Religious Orders...play a large part in propagating the Message" (September 20, 1951).

6) "The Dominicans are to take charge of the spreading of the Messages and of the picture...One great Community has to be formed, the direction of which I place into the hands of the Dominican Fathers. Let them well consider what I entrust them with." The Lady of All Nations on August 15, 1950, speaking to the seer, Ida Peerdeman, shows her a vision of a "dog holding a torch in its mouth" (symbol of St. Dominic and the Order of Preachers) which "comes and stands straight in front of Her," the Lady of All Nations. Then the Lady "points upward and I see a white dove." The Lady says: "This is the new spirit that is to come."

7) "Let the regular and secular clergy understand one another and work together for the one great cause" (December 8, 1952)!

8) Bring the Cross back to the center of "this degenerate world." Make love the center of your lives. "Strive after justice, truth and love" (December 8, 1952).

9) "Nobody knows which way to turn? Now, then, get back to your simple faith and the world will regain peace." (April 15, 1951) The Mother, the Lady of All Nations, has suffered before us in this life and She will show us the way to the true and simple faith. "I will comfort you...Your Mother knows what life is like; your Mother is familiar with sorrow" (May 31, 1955).

10) Beware of all the false prophets. The Lady of All Nations can not stress this enough. Do not be like "children who insists upon fireworks, whereas they have no eyes for the true light and for the true fire!" (May 31, 1957.)

11) "And now I speak to the women of the world: women of this world, do you know what being a woman means? 'Sacrifice.' Abandon your self-seeking and vanity and try to lead to the Cross, the center of everything: your children and all those who are still wandering at pasture. You yourselves, participate in the Sacrifice" (May 31, 1951). "Are you not conscious of your role? Listen well: as woman is, so is man. You, women, must set the example. Come back to your womanliness" (December 10, 1950).

12) "And now I speak to the men of this world. To them I say: From you, men, should come the strength and the will to lead the world to the Sole Prince of this world, the Lord Jesus Christ" (May 31, 1951). "I have one question for you, men: where are the soldiers of Christ? More I need not say" (December 10, 1950).

13) "The children must receive a Christian upbringing" (February 7, 1946). "[Religious] educators and parents, take care of the young. Do show them the way to the True Church - the Community" (December 8, 1952). "The Lady asks you, parents, to teach your children this prayer. Bring your children back to the Sacrifice" (May 31, 1955).

14) To the world and to families: "Keep on praying [the Rosary], all of you" (October 7, 1945). "Persevere to the end in saying it" (March 25, 1945).

15) "For Africa I say: Let it be known that I desire a seminary there. I shall assist the Dominicans" (February 11, 1951).

16) "White people, respect the rights of black people. You should support and help one another and 'the Lady of All Nations' will be there and help you wherever you are" (December 8, 1952). "Look at My black sheep: White sheep, beware! Now there is yet time for you all to co-operate in order to achieve unity" (October 11, 1953). "Let all nations come back to the Sacrifice! And when I say 'nations,' I mean thereby My white and especially My black sheep, standing about Me. White people, do concern yourselves with the black peoples; they have to be led towards the Lord Jesus Christ; they have to be shown the way to the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit" (May 31, 1955).

17) "Christian peoples, the heathens will teach you" (March 28, 1948). "And the Lord grew angry with His people...He gave them over into the hands of the nations, and their foes ruled over them. Their enemies oppressed them, and they were humbled under their power" (Ps 106:40 - 42). It is late but there is still time for the Christians to unite and make the cross the center of this world otherwise we will learn the hard way.

18) Read the Encyclicals. Learn your faith. "Follow the precepts of the Encyclicals. Let the world be filled with their teaching! For then the spirit of untruth, lies and deception will be frustrated" (December 8, 1952).

19) Defend your faith. Fight for your faith. Preserve your faith. Share your faith. The Lady of All Nations gives us the examples of St. Joan of Arc, who preserved the faith for France, and the Maccabees of the Old Testament, who preserved the Judaic faith and the line of David by literally fighting for it! We are to live on by fighting for and defending the faith and our lives; we are not to idly accept persecution. We are obligated to protect ourselves and the faith, thereby preserve the"True Church - The Community" to the glory of God. On May 31, 1977 Our Lord says to Ida: "Now the Maccabees are coming forth." We are to be the 'Maccabees,' soldiers of Christ, under the banner of the Victorious Queen, the Lady of All Nations. (Our Lady is and always will be Victorious but the question is how many will choose to be on the winning side for the salvation of their souls and the glory of God?) Read these stories; they are quite enlightening.

20) "You men who hold higher positions in this world, do not lead your children astray; do not misguide the least of My children; you are responsible before your Lord Jesus Christ...You are responsible before the Lord Jesus Christ, you bear the responsibility" (May 31, 1955). Read the Wisdom of Solomon 6: 1-9.

21) "Apostles of the Lord, remain faithful to your divine calling" (March 25, 1970)!

22) "Do your part in your own country...spread the prayer and these messages. Introduce Mary as 'the Lady of All Nations' into your country...The time has now come and it is very short. Mary stands here as the Mother who wants to help Her children. Ask and She will help you - under this new title" (October 11, 1953). Pray for your country! Say the Prayer for your country!

23) Build the church of 'the Lady of All Nations' on the Wandelweg in Amsterdam, Holland. "The new church must be built as quickly as possible...Where the grass is still growing (referring to the once open marshland of the Wandelweg)...Tell your Bishop that it is the wish of 'the Lady of All Nations' that this church should be built there. The Dominicans are to take charge of the spreading of the Messages and of the picture" (December 8, 1952). Unfortunately, the church of The Lady of All Nations was not built and in time the marsh land was developed. In this area there now sits a sprawling entertainment/conference complex called Ring Amsterdam International or RAI, as it is commonly referred to. There is also a huge parking facility attached to it with additional parking grounds surrounding the exterior. The complex is built amidst a now well populated suburb which has become part of the city proper of Amsterdam and adjacent to a main parkway or "Ring" as it is called. This is why in the following message of the Lady of All Nations, She stated that there "will be difficulties" due to the development of the complex and area. However, it is still the desire of Our Mother that this church be built in exactly that location. Here is the message of May 31, 1956: "Now in the presence of witnesses, the Lady will show you where the church of 'the Lady of All Nations' is going to be and what it will look like...on the "Wandelweg" where the church is meant to be...They will have difficulties - it is a large piece of land, later to be encircled by a fair-sized suburb...You see three [green] domes, a big one and on either side, a smaller one... (Now inside the church, She describes the interior.) In the center we have the Crucifix, the Daily Miracle (referring to the tabernacle) [and] the altar of the Sacrifice of the Cross...There (on the Epistle side) you see the Father, sitting on the globe...a Cross is standing in His right hand. Above this image there is a Dove which radiates in all directions... (Pointing to the Gospel side and a new depiction of Herself in sculpture) The altar of the Lady is depicting the way in which I shall come...There is the painting [of the Lady of All Nations] (in the back of the new church on the Gospel side), apart, in a chapel of its own. Such was the Will of the Lord Jesus Christ...Where the church is going to be (on the Wandelweg), 'She' (referring to the present picture) will not appear."

24)  " The Prayer that Mary as ' the Lady of All Nations ' has presented to the world, will have to be said in all churches" (December 8, 1952).

25) "Tell your Supreme Pastor that I will take them to Him. Through Me to Him. BUT, THEY MUST REPENT" (A special appearance of the Lady of All Nations on February 11, 1981). And, in a final message of May 31, 1981, the Lady of All Nations says: "Be faithful...REPENT." In this the "eleventh hour," it is time to reflect and to re-evaluate the condition of our souls. Did not the Lady comment that we are like "sheep grazing?" She meant that we, the sheep, are so distracted and self-absorbed by superficial and superfluous goals, such as materialism and base pleasures, that we are blind to the imminent danger to our souls and to the fact that we will never "achieve peace and contentedness" without God. Jesus came to minister to the "poor," to the "prodigal sons," to the "lost sheep." We are the "poor," the "prodigal sons," and the "lost sheep"; but God's love is enduring and merciful and there will be "more joy in heaven over one repentant sinner" (Lk 15:7). Follow the Good Shepherd; look at the crucified body of Christ on the cross and see the Love that is yours. Amend your life; ask for forgiveness; go back to Confession. Don' t wait for "the moment when something dreadful will happen" (October 7, 1945); don't be "like sheep [who] are herded into the nether world; death is their shepherd...the nether world is their palace" (Ps 49:14-15). Ask your Mother, the Lady of All Nations, to help you. "Mary stands here as the Mother who wants to help Her children. Ask and She will help you - under this new title" (October 11, 1953).

26) "The Lord has sent Me to you for the last time in this Temple of Sacrifice and Prayer, in order to warn you all. The time has come. I have always set you an example to lead you to HIM, as the First one among His sheep and I was allowed to bring the Prayer for all nations. Keep on praying. Be faithful to your Church - the Church of Rome. Be faithful to Cephas, Peter your Pope. Repent....I shall not leave you orphans...He, the Spirit of Truth, will save the world if you keep on imploring...[To Ida] Farewell, till Eternity" (A final special farewell message on May 31, 1981).

27) Disapprovingly to theologians: "I have said that theology must yield to the interests of My Son. By this I mean: theologians, the Son always uses what is little and simple for the carrying out of His designs" (April 1, 1951).

THE MEANING OF MAY 31ST

It was on March 25, 1945, the feast of the Annunciation, that the Lady of All Nations began appearing to Ida Peerdeman. It was on May 31, 1959, the feast of the Visitation, that these apparitions formally ended. Overlapping this time period were sequential Eucharistic apparitions and experiences, which formally began on May 31, 1958 and ended on March 25, 1984! So what we have here is a simple but very powerful statement in the form of a pattern: the Annunciation is to the Visitation as the Visitation is to the Annunciation!

At the Annunciation the Angel Gabriel, as the messenger of God, asked Mary if She would consent to be the Mother of Our Savior. As we know, Mary humbly answered "yes" by proclaiming: "I am the servant of the Lord. Let it be done to me as you say" (Lk 1:38). In that one, magnificent moment, She, Our Mother, the Immaculate Conception, was "overshadowed by the power of the Most High," Her Spouse, the Most Holy Spirit. At that instant, the Word Incarnate dwelt among us in the womb of Mary. This gift of Our Lord's saving presence among us was highlighted when Mary, with great love and concern, travelled in haste to Her cousin, Elizabeth, in consideration of the fact that she in her old age, by the grace of God, had conceived a child, John the Baptist. "When Elizabeth heard Mary's greeting, the baby leapt in her womb" by the grace of the Holy Spirit (Lk 1:41). And this is followed by the formal pronouncement of Elizabeth that Mary is "the Mother of My Lord." This visit of Mary to Her kinswoman is celebrated as the feast of the Visitation.

Now at the Annunciation, we know that Mary was fulfilling the will of God and embracing Her role in salvific history. She, who was created by God the Father as the Immaculate Conception, was selected as the Woman, "called Miriam or Mary [who was] destined, through the Will of the Father, to bring the Son of Man into the world, together with His Church and the Cross" (February 17, 1952). When Mary said "yes" to Her vocation, She became the Woman of Scripture who "bore the Son of Man through the Will of the Father and was thus necessarily allied with the Church and the Cross" (February 17, 1952). So now the Woman, the Lady Mary, Mother of All Nations, the Mother of the Church and the Hope of Our Salvation through the Cross, comes to announce to us the fulfillment of the Messianic times, that the "good news of the kingdom will be proclaimed throughout the world as a witness to all nations," so that "all may be one...that the...unity [of His love and ours] may be complete." But, now, we must fulfill the will of God by following Our Mother's example and saying "yes." We must say "yes" to the Cross, to being true models of brotherly love as coredeemers, mediators and advocates. We must say "yes" as Catholics to God's will and proclaim Mary, the Mother or Lady of All Nations conjoined with the fifth and final Marian dogma of the Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate. We must say "yes" to this "One, Great Cause" of "introducing the Lady of All Nations to the world" and to saying Her Prayer invoking the Holy Spirit! This is our role in salvific history!

The Visitation is a particularly eloquent and striking scene. It is so touching and so dramatic in that, we see, Elizabeth, who carries John the Baptist in her womb, the last Messianic prophet of the Old Testament, coming together with Mary, who carries Her Son, Our Lord, the Messiah of the New Testament! In this very beautiful depiction, we see for the first time, through Mary's mediating role, the grace of the Holy Spirit poured forth to Elizabeth and her son, John the Baptist. In this one instance, we see the joining of the Old Testament to the New Testament - the bridging of Judaism to Catholicism through Mary's cooperation as the Ark of the New Covenant! It is a kind of a prefigurement of what will happen today when we truly recognize Our Mother, the Mother of Grace, as the Lady of All Nations and proclaim Her to the world. In a sense, we Catholics are a "stand in" for John the Baptist! Just as John the Baptist herald the coming of the One Who will baptize in the Holy Spirit and fire, so, too, are we to herald: "This is the time of the Spirit" (October 5, 1952)! Through our cooperation, in saying the Prayer, spreading the messages and asking for this final Marian dogma, "the Lady will come to Her apostles and all nations, in order to bring them the Holy Spirit anew" (May 31, 1954). Then we shall see the Victory of Her Immaculate Heart, and true peace and brotherly love! Then, just as we saw through Mary's cooperation the coming together of the Old and New Testament so we shall see flock of Our Lord Jesus Christ coming together in the one, true, universal Church - the Catholic Church!

Thus, the relevance of the feast days which open and close the messages of the Lady of All Nations can be regarded as highlighting the aspect of our role in salvific history through following Our Mother's example at the Annunciation and saying "yes" to His will - the path of the Cross. And, in reference to the feast of the Visitation, we herald in the reign of the Holy Spirit upon the world by our cooperation in proclaiming the dogma under the title of the Lady or Mother of All Nations.

When Ida was graced with mystical experiences and messages from Our Lord in the Most Holy Eucharist, these occurrences began conversely on the feast of the Visitation and ended in a chronological juxtaposition to the end of the messages of the Lady of All Nations, on the feast of the Annunciation. On May 31, 1958, the feast of the Visitation and the date of the first Eucharistic experience, the Lady of All Nations says: "He the Comforter and Helper will come." Then Ida sees "a large Sacred Host, irradiating light...Three shafts of rays emanated from the Sacred Host: in the centre a beam of magnificent colours; to the left and right, beams of wonderful, brilliant light. At the end of the right one, there was a Cross and at the end of the left one, a Dove..." On May 31, 1959, the date of the second Eucharistic experience, Ida sees a brilliant, dazzling Sacred Host. Then Ida says: "All at once there came from the Two, an indescribable light and in it I saw, breaking out from the centre...a Dove! It shot like an arrow down to the earth...What splendour, what magnificence - the soaring Figure, majestic, powerful, grand; and now the world all bathed in light from the radiant Dove! And a Voice rang out, 'He who eats and drinks Me receives life eternal and the Spirit of Truth!'"

These two Eucharistic visions, as do many of the messages of Our Lord in His True Presence during the period of 1958 to 1984, emphasize the importance of frequent reception of the Most Holy Eucharist by Catholics. As Our Lord said on March 23, 1978: "Let the Fire burn your hearts and let it shine all around again...My people open your mouth and your heart, so that your Lord may enter and animate you." And through returning to daily sacrifice we will have the visitation or indwelling of the Holy Spirit and the "knowledge [that] proceeds from...the Holy Spirit, Who proceeds from the Father and the Son."(May 31, 1973). This knowledge from the Spirit of Truth is that "it is through the Mother that Life comes" (March 25, 1973) and that She is "the Mother of Christ and Mother of humankind" (Lumen Gentium). "Hence, She must be brought back into...[the] churches (cf. Rev12:1-6, Gn 3:15,16, Mt 24:8) and among the nations and [we] will witness the revival" (March 25, 1973; cf. message of September 8, 1974 and Acts 2:17, Heb 8:8-12, Mt 24:14.) We will be given the grace of understanding that the Lady of All Nations "will lead the nations to Her Lord"; that "Mary leads the faithful to the Eucharist" (Pope John Paul II's encyclical, Redemptoris Mater). We will be animated with a lively spirit to do the Will of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit and to annunciate to the whole world that Mary is the Lady of All Nations through whom the Savior comes. Then we shall see the visitation of the Holy Spirit "shot like an arrow down to the earth and the world...all bathed in light" and the era of peace! Hence, we see that from Our Lord's Visitation within us, through frequent reception of the Holy Eucharist, that His Presence will be "manifest in a new way through the Holy Spirit [Who] is the salvific 'hidden God' 'filling the universe' as love and gift" (Pope John Paul II: Dominum et Vivificantem).

The overall significance of the dates of March 25 and May 31 in both the messages of Our Lady and messages of Our Lord in the Eucharist can be summarized in this way. The Eucharistic experiences which began on May 31, the feast of the Visitation, reiterate the message of the Lady of All Nations conjoined with the importance of daily reception of the Eucharist among Catholics. Thus the focal point is the Eucharist and that through a return to the daily Miracle we will carry within us Our Lord, as a beacon of the True Light, to all the world, a "people that live in darkness" (Mt 4:16, Mk 16:15). Therefore, just as Mary brought Our Savior and the grace of the Holy Spirit to Elizabeth and John the Baptist, so shall we Catholics filled with His Love, in imitation of Our Mother and in union with Her, bring the Holy Spirit of Truth to the rest of the world! Finally, the messages of the Lady of All Nations began on March 25, the feast of the Annunciation,in order to add prominence to the momentous announcement of the key to the Victory of Our Mother's Immaculate Heart which is the fifth and last Marian dogma. So too the Eucharistic messages of Our Lord ended on the feast of the Annunciation purposely underscoring His Will that we Catholics announce to the world that Mary is the Mother of All Nations: Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate, thus procuring the Victory of Her Immaculate Heart!

Our Lady chose May 31 as the day on which She will be crowned. As has already been noted, it is the feast of the Visitation. But, in addition to that, the feasts of Pentecost and Corpus Christi sometimes fall on that date. Corpus Christi is the liturgical feast honoring the Body and Blood of Our Lord truly present in the Most Holy Eucharist. This date had also, at one time, been set aside in recognition of Mary, as the Mother of Grace, under the title Mediatrix of All Graces. The feast of the Queenship of Mary was also celebrated on this date, until it was moved to the calendar date of August 22. The Queenship of Mary was a titled conferred upon Our Lady by Pope Pius XII in 1954 in order to celebrate Her role in the universal Kingdom of Christ. Eventually, when Our Lady is finally crowned on May 31 She will truly and most fittingly be recognized as the Queen of All God's Nations . As St. Catherine Laboure said: "Oh, how wonderful it will be to hear, Mary is Queen of the Universe!" And when that time comes, the time when all nations recognize and acclaim their Mother, She will be, in the words of St. Catherine Laboure, "carried as a banner and She will make the tour of the world!"

Now it is worth repeating the fact that the Lady of All Nations chose May 31. On May 31, 1954, She says: "I have chosen this day: on this day the Lady will be crowned." Of course, the Lady never does anything that is not the will of God. Still it is significant that She says "I have chosen this day..." Might this deliberate choice of the use of the personal pronoun 'I' be permitted by God to emphasize just Who the Lady Mary is and what entitles Her to make such a choice? Of course, Mary chose May 31 with the thought of pleasing Her Lord and Creator and to emphasize Her twofold desire to bring glory to Her Son in the Most Holy Eucharist and to bring the love of Her Spouse the Holy Spirit into the hearts of all nations. Thus, out of love, Mary appropriately chose the feast of the Visitation which exemplifies Her mission of love. However, it can not be overlooked that there is special significance in the emphasis that this date was chosen by Her. Perhaps if we call to mind certain events which highlight exactly Who Mary is, we will understand more clearly the authority with which She speaks. At the Annunciation the Angel Gabriel says: "Hail" to Mary! This is not an ordinary greeting but a royal salutation for the Angel Gabriel knew he was addressing the Queen! Never was such a royal tribute ever recorded for any other human being except for Mary. Furthermore, the Angel Gabriel goes on to accord Her even more recognition when he says "Hail, full of grace." Thus, the Angel Gabriel is at that very moment identifying Mary as the Immaculate Conception and illuminating to all the very unique and dignified position She held in God's salvific plan - that of ultimately bearing the Savior and being the Woman Who shall crush the serpent's head! And consider this, Mary's fiat to God through the Angel meant that She would also be the Lord's first follower and hence the first example or model for the rest of God's sheep. Therefore, She would not be ruled of this world but assume the posture of a true Queen by leading the flock to Her Lord and Master even to the point of suffering with Her Lord at the Cross by cooperating most perfectly spiritually and physically. As the prophet Simeon foretold Mary, Herself, would be pierced with a sword. But with that magnanimous sorrow and pain "the Lord Almighty has foiled them by the hand of a Woman" (Jth. 16:6). Hence, in the earthly life of Mary, we see through Her humble yet sublime cooperation, the embracing of God's powerful love, which enobled Her to act as the true Queen. God, having deposited that authority with Her through His Holy Spirit, once Mary assented to His Will, would only naturally and most perfectly defer to Her choice of the feast of the Visitation as Her Coronation Day! Our Lord's deference to Mary should make us realize the magnificence of Her Royal Stature in heaven and on earth! It is no wonder that the name of Mary in Hebrew means: unruled by this world; the perfect one; and pierced or bitter with sorrow. No other name is more perfect and no other human being was more perfectly created and suited for that name than Mary. For this most beautiful, most loving and most powerful creation one can only bow with deep love and gratification to God for having given us such a Mother! Hail to You, O Mother of All Nations!

"This day [May 31] will in due time, be the 'Coronation Day' of His Mother, 'the Lady of All Nations,' who once was Mary" (May 31, 1954). "Hold yourself in readiness for May 31st" (May 23, 1963). "The Holy Father will proclaim Her Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix, and Advocate" (May 31, 1979). "He has but to command and it will happen" (December 3, 1949). "First, however, let the Church and the nations invoke Mary under the new title and say Her prayer" (October 11, 1953). "...You will have to help him to achieve this [by signing the petition and saying the prayer]. Make no mistake about it" (May 31, 1954).

"I have chosen this day: on this day (May 31) the Lady will be crowned!" ("The Lady of All Nations: Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate" on May 31, 1954.)

PROPHETIC DREAMS OF VICTORY

The Twin Pillars of Victory: True Devotion to Mary and True Devotion to the Most Holy Eucharist

In May of 1862 St. John Bosco had a prophetic dream about the Church in these times: the battle and the victory. On October 30, 1976, Ida Peerdeman, also, had similar prophetic messages in a dream followed by two subsequent visions. Both visions occurred at the Consecration of the holy Sacrifice of the mass in 1976 and 1979 on the feast of the Immaculate Conception, December 8.

St. John Bosco had a great affection for Our Lady. His whole life was spent working for the glory of God and the salvation of souls with the aid of the Blessed Mother, whom he addressed as Mary Help of Christians. He had an unusual charism of the Holy Spirit and that was the gift of prophetic dreams. The following is the prophetic dream of May, 1862 taken from a book, entitled Forty Dreams of St. John Bosco, compiled by Fr. J. Bacchiarello, S. D. B.

St. John Bosco Describes His Dream

"Imagine yourselves to be with me on the seashore, or better, on an isolated rock and not to see any patch of land other than what is under your feet. On the whole of that vast sheet of water you see an innumerable fleet of ships in battle array. The prows of the ships are formed into sharp, spearlike points so that wherever they are thrust they pierce and completely destroy. These ships are armed with cannons, with lots of rifles, with incendiary materials, with other arms of all kinds, and also with books, and they advance against a ship very much bigger and higher than themselves and try to dash against it with the prows or to burn it or in some way to do it every possible harm.

"As escorts to that majestic fully equipped ship (the Church), there are many smaller ships,which receive commands by signal from it and carry out movements to defend themselves from the opposing fleet.

"In the midst of the immense expanse of sea, two mighty columns of great height arise a little distance the one from the other. On the top of one, there is the statue of the Immaculate Virgin, from whose feet hangs a large placard with this inscription: Auxilium Christianorum - 'Help of Christians'; on the other, which is much higher and bigger, stands a Host of great size proportionate to the column and beneath is another placard with the words: Salus Credentium - 'Salvation of the Faithful.'

"The supreme commander on the big ship is the Sovereign Pontiff. He, on seeing the fury of the enemies and the evils among which his faithful find themselves, determines to summon around himself the captains of the smaller ships to hold a council and decide on what is to be done.

"All the captains come aboard and gather around the Pope. They hold a meeting, but meanwhile the wind and the waves gather in storm, so they are sent back to control their own ships. There comes a short lull; for a second time the Pope gathers the captains together around him, while the flag-ship goes on its course. But the frightful storm returns. The Pope stands at the helm and all his energies are directed to steering the ship towards those two columns, from the top of which and from every side of which are hanging numerous anchors and big hooks, fastened to chains.

"All the enemy ships move to attack it, and they try in every way to stop it and to sink it: some with writings or books or inflammable materials, of which they are full; others with guns, with rifles and with rams. The battle rages ever more relentlessly. The enemy prows thrust violently, but their efforts and impact prove useless. They make attempts in vain and waste all their labor and ammunition; the big ship goes safely and smoothly on its way. Sometimes it happens that, struck by formidable blows, it gets large, deep gaps in its sides; but no sooner is he harm done than a gentle breeze blows from the two columns and the cracks close up and the gaps are stopped immediately.

"Meanwhile, the guns of the assailants are blown up, the rifles and other arms and prows are broken; many ships are shattered and sink into the sea. Then, the frenzied enemies strive to fight hand to hand, with fists, with blows, with blasphemy and with curses.

"All at once the Pope falls gravely wounded. Immediately, those who are with him run to help him and they lift him up. A second time the Pope is struck, he falls again and dies. A shout of victory and of joy rings out amongst the enemies; from their ships an unspeakable mockery arises. ( Possibly refers to Pope John Paul I who was deeply devoted to Fatima and died under suspicious circumstances.)

"But hardly is the Pontiff dead than another Pope takes his place. The pilots, having met together, have elected the Pope so promptly that the news of the death of the Pope coincides with the news of the election of the successor. The adversaries begin to lose courage.

"The new Pope, [Pope John Paul II], putting the enemy to rout and overcoming every obstacle, guides the ship right up to the two columns and comes to rest between them; he makes it fast with a light chain that hangs from the bow to an anchor of the column on which stands the Host; and with another light chain which hangs from the stern, he fastens it at the opposite end to another anchor hanging form the column on which stands the Immaculate Virgin.

"Then a great convulsion takes place. All the ships that until then had fought against the Pope' s ship are scattered; they flee away, collide and break to pieces one against another. Some sink and try to sink others. Several small ships that had fought gallantly for the Pope race to be the first to bind themselves to those two columns.

"Many other ships, having retreated through fear of the battle, cautiously watch from far away; the wrecks of the broken ships having been scattered in the whirlpools of the sea, they in their turn sail in good earnest to those two columns, and, having reached them, they make themselves fast to the hooks hanging down from them and there they remain safe, together with the principal ship, on which is the Pope. Over the sea there reigns a great calm."

St. John Bosco explains his dream: "The enemy ships are persecutions. The most serious trials for the Church are near at hand...Her enemies are represented by the ships that tried to sink the ship if they could. Only two means are left to save her amidst so much confusion: DEVOTION TO MARY MOST HOLY and FREQUENT COMMUNION, making use of every means and doing our best to practice them and having them practiced everywhere and by everybody."

The Following is the Dream of Ida Peerdeman on October 30, 1976.

"This night I dreamt as follows. I was standing in the center of St. Peter's Square in Rome and I saw fishing-nets hanging all around. They hung on stakes in order to dry and were full of holes and gaps. Here and there in a hole a fish was still hanging, trying to get out.

"Where I was standing, there was a rock, and big, dark clouds were hanging over it. From there I heard the Voice complaining: 'Cephas, My Cephas, look what has happened.'

"I had to look at these nets and over each fishing-net I saw a mitre hovering, some bigger, some smaller. And I felt myself caught within all those nets. Again I heard the Voice complaining: 'Cephas, My Cephas, look at these holes and gaps. That is how it happened that so many fishes got lost.'

"Then a thread came down from the clouds; it looked like a golden thread. (The golden thread is the great graces from the proclamation of the final Marian dogma of the Lady of All Nations.) Meanwhile, a totally different large fishing-net was spread out before that rock. It had been completely repaired by that thread, and I saw no more holes and gaps in it. It filled up with wriggling fish and was firmly tied up by that golden thread. Now a staff came down from the clouds and struck three times against that rock. It sounded hard as steel.

"While this was happening, I saw that rock growing larger and higher until it was a gigantic pillar. The net with fish was hanging from its top."

Now listen to Ida's vision of December 8, 1976.

"During Holy Mass, at the Creed, while we were reciting: 'The Word was made flesh,' 'the Light' came from the four corners of the Chapel and spread over the altar, the priest and all those present. At the Consecration, 'the Light' shone over the altar and the priest only, and it was as if the people present were in the shade.

"On receiving Our Lord [in the Most Holy Eucharist] I had a heavenly vision. I was again standing in St. Peter's Square and I saw quite the same spectacle as in the dream I had in the night of October 29th to 30th, 1976. This time, however, there were no dark clouds above the Square, but a blue clear sky. The Voice called: 'You are standing now in the same Square, but watch what will happen.'

"All the torn nets disappeared and in their places came new, undamaged ones. Again, I stood near the high pillar and at its top I saw that fishing-net hanging full of live fish. The Voice spoke: 'Watch.'

"Suddenly, the net fell down near the foot of the rock. I had to look at it and thought inwardly: These fish are dead, they have lost life now.

"From the sky I heard the Voice calling: 'Cephas, My Cephas, you have been granted the power to make them alive again.'

"Then the net opened and instead of fish, people of different races and tribes came stepping out. They gathered around the rock and all looked up. The Voice continued: 'Give these people My Bread.'


"Then I saw, on high, beams of light radiating on both sides of the rock, and from them I saw baskets coming down at one side and bowls full of grapes at the other side. (Refers to the Most Holy Eucharist.) They were placed areound these people. 'Cephas, I have given you the power.'

"Thereafter a magnificent, glorious 'Light' began spreading over the rock and the whole Square. And I heard: 'My Spirit will support you. Watch well.'

"Now a beautiful, high Ivory Tower rose beside that rock (Refers to the Immaculate Virgin). It was more beautiful than the one I had seen before. Round about it twelve stars appeared one by one. But high in the midst I saw the most beautiful star, which changed alternately from a star into a Golden Rose.

"Meanwhile I heard the Voice say:

"'She was exalted above all tribes. She is 'the Lady of All Nations.' She will help you.'"

This is Ida's vision of December 8, 1979.

"During Holy Mass in our Chapel at the Consecration 'the Light' came over the altar and the priest and in 'that Light' a beautiful, radiant Crown appeared. It was more beautiful and radiant than ever before.

"After the Consecration, the Crown slowly disappeared from within 'the Light,' which then spread over all the people present and stayed till the end of Holy Mass. On receiving Our Lord [in the Most Holy Eucharist], I had a heavenly vision.

"I was standing on a beach and saw a wild, stormy sea before me. There was a terrible gale and the waves were running very high. In the distance a fishing boat loomed up. I got afraid, for I realised that this boat was unable to make headway against the storm. Gradually, the boat came nearer and I observed that it heeled to the left owing to the storm.

"As the boat drew still closer, I saw to my astonishment that it was a Dutch fishing boat where our Holy Father, the Pope was holding the helm and some Cardinals and Bishops were sitting. The storm was very violent and I saw that the Pope had a lot of trouble, because the boat was tossed about in all directions.

"Black, heavy clouds were hanging over the boat. But, suddenly,a splendid beam of Light radiated down from the clouds and lighted the entire boat. I heard the Voice calling from the sky and it sounded like a command: 'Turn your helm to the right and hold it firmly.' The Voice paused for a moment and continued: 'Keep your course straight and you will safely reach the shore.'

"And really, I saw 'Our Pope' [Pope John Paul II] turning the helm to the right with all his strength and at once the storm died down and the sea was immediately quiet. Now I saw the fishing boat coming to the beach in a straight line. The Pope, the Cardinals and the Bishops disembarked and, to my astonishment, the beach had turned into St. Peer's Square and I clearly saw St. Peter's and the Vatican before me.

"I heard the Voice say: 'Convey this. Tell him!'

"I thanked the Lord and then everything slowly disappeared from my sight."

From the dreams and visions of St. John Bosco and Ida Peerdeman it is clear that the moment of victory for the Church over the opposing forces of evil will only come through TRUE DEVOTION TO MARY, OUR MOTHER, THE MOTHER OF ALL NATIONS and TRUE DEVOTION TO OUR LORD IN THE MOST HOLY EUCHARIST!

This victory will come through Pope John Paul II who "guides 'the ship of the Church' through the storm of persecutors 'turning the helm to the right' by proclaiming Mary, the Lady of All Nations and thereby anchoring the Church to the Twin Pillars of Victory! "SHE will lead the nations to 'HER LORD!'" (August 15,1979)

"The Holy Father [Pope John Paul II] will proclaim Her Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate" (The voice of Our Lord on May 31, 1979)!

THE THIRD SECRET OF FATIMA THE ORIGINAL TEXT OF THE THIRD SECRET WITH SIMILAR PROPHECIES OF THE LADY OF ALL NATIONS AND OUR LORD TO IDA PEERDEMAN OF AMSTERDAM, FOLLOWED BY AN EXPLICATION OF THE THIRD SECRET

(Updated July 18, 2000 -170th anniversary of the apparition of "The Virgin of the Chair" to St. Catherine Laboure, at the rue du Bac, Paris, France. On this date, the Blessed Virgin Mary asked St. Catherine Laboure to have her spiritual director form an association within the Church which would encourage devotion to Her in recognition of Her Motherhood. She asked that it would be called "The Confraternity of the Children of Mary".)

THE THIRD SECRET OF FATIMA


"The third part of the secret revealed at the Cova da Iria-Fatima, on 13 July 1917...
After the two parts which I have already explained, at the left of Our Lady and a little above, we saw an Angel with a flaming sword in his left hand; flashing, it gave out flames that looked as though they would set the world on fire; but they died out in contact with the splendour that Our Lady radiated towards him from her right hand: pointing to the earth with his right hand, the Angel cried out in a loud voice: ‘Penance, Penance, Penance!'. And we saw in an immense light that is God: ‘something similar to how people appear in a mirror when they pass in front of it' a Bishop dressed in White ‘we had the impression that it was the Holy Father'. Other Bishops, Priests, men and women Religious going up a steep mountain, at the top of which there was a big Cross of rough-hewn trunks as of a cork-tree with the bark; before reaching there the Holy Father passed through a big city half in ruins and half trembling with halting step, afflicted with pain and sorrow, he prayed for the souls of the corpses he met on his way; having reached the top of the mountain, on his knees at the foot of the big Cross he was killed by a group of soldiers who fired bullets and arrows at him, and in the same way there died one after another the other Bishops, Priests, men and women Religious, and various lay people of different ranks and positions. Beneath the two arms of the Cross there were two Angels each with a crystal aspersorium in his hand, in which they gathered up the blood of the Martyrs and with it sprinkled the souls that were making their way to God." - Sr. Maria Lucia of Jesus and The Immaculate Heart
                                                        
VISION OF IDA PEERDEMAN OF AMSTERDAM
OCTOBER 7, 1945 - FEAST OF OUR LADY OF THE HOLY ROSARY

Ida describes the vision:
"I now see a radiant figure in a long garment walking in front of us. He bears a very large Cross, which drags over the ground. I can not see His face; it is one blaze of light. He goes on His way with the Cross, but no one follows Him."
The Lady of All Nations Laments:
"There He walks, alone in this world. It will get even worse, until the moment when something dreadful will happen and at once The Cross of Christ will stand in the center of the world. Now they must look, whether they like it or not! All lift of their gaze; they are ready to look up all of a sudden, but at what a cost!"
Ida: "It was black on that globe, but now everything has brightened up."
The Lady of All Nations: "Now you see that all such things are bound to pass. Keep on praying, all of you. The whole world will have to get back to the Cross, great and small, poor and rich - but it will be difficult. I place my foot on the world. I shall help them and lead them to the 'proper goal', but they must listen!"

OTHER PROPHECIES OF AMSTERDAM PERTINENT TO THE THIRD SECRET

THE LADY OF ALL NATIONS
MAY 27, 1950
"You will see that Cross will be set up again, only after much misery and disaster."

FEBRUARY 11, 1951
"Let all men return to the Cross!"

MARCH 28, 1951
"It is a time such as the world has not experienced in centuries - such a falling away from the Faith!"

MAY 31, 1951
"The peoples of the world will not find rest until they...fix their eyes on the Cross, the center of this world."

THE EUCHARISTIC MESSAGES OF AMSTERDAM
 SEPTEMBER 8, 1973

"Keep on praying. The process of purgation is in full swing and will still go on."

MAY 31, 1975
Ida describes a horrific scene: "All around that mountain the ground was covered with many dead bodies of people dressed in black, and around these were lying corpses of people wearing coloured clothes. At the foot of the rock, I saw the globe in pieces and surrounded by ruins of churches and towers."
Then she heard Our Lord:"...Death and destruction! This is my last warning. Take My flocks again to the Sacraments."

OCTOBER 22, 1978
INAUGURATION OF POPE JOHN PAUL II
Our Lord: "Come follow Me. You must climb this mountain until you reach the top. First choose your path."
Ida: "...On the left side of that path, I saw a mass of ruins."

MAY 31, 1981
"The Lord has sent Me to you for the last time...in order to warn you all. The time has come. I have always set you an example to lead you to Him...Keep on praying...Repent."

HAIL HOLY QUEEN MOTHER OF MERCY OUR LIFE , OUR SWEETNESS, OUR HOPE

-EXPLICATION OF THE THIRD SECRET OF FATIMA-

There is only one way to elucidate on the meaning of the 'third secret' of Fatima and that one way is through Our Mother's Immaculate and Loving Heart through which we have received it. It was She who became the Mother of Mercy when She whispered that most perfect, powerful and consummate fiat in a way that was never spoken before or would ever be said the same way again. There was great joy in heaven and on earth for this created being, the Immaculate Conception, loved God and neighbor like no other mother ever has or ever will! Her heart was God's; Her heart was ours! From that moment on She lived as only This Mother could united to Her Son's Most Sacred Heart with all His sufferings and miseries; united to His Cross, the Cross of Love, the Cross of Salvation.

It is said that Her Son, Our Lord, knowing the consummate love of His Mother for all Her children did what only the most perfect Son, the God-Man, could do for such a Mother and that was to share half His Kingdom with Her, His Kingdom of Mercy; the other part of His Kingdom being His Kingdom of Justice. Did not Our Lord, Her Son, know the love that dwelt deeply within Her heart for the rest of Her children? Surely He did, for Her love was none other than His. Thus was Mary, Our Mother and His, able to live as every mother does for her children and that is with a mercy that tempers justice for them, that begs for leniency for them, and as This Mother does: "holding back the hand of God". Indeed it is the essence of a mother to be merciful to her children; this is maternal love. Is not a merciful mother's heart patient with her children encouraging them towards the right goals? Can a merciful mother turn her back on any one of her children who has gone astray? Does not a mother's heart fill with sorrow when she thinks she has lost her child? Does she not continue to entreat that child and to pray for that child's return, never losing hope or giving up? Did not Mary do the same when for three days She searched for Her lost Child? Did She not say to Jesus "Son, we have been searching for You in sorrow" (Lk 2:48)? Is She, Our Mother, not saying this to us at this very critical moment in history?
Did not This Merciful Mother ask Her Son for the miraculous wine at the wedding of Cana on behalf of the wedding couple and guests? Was this not also a foretelling of Her Merciful Heart, that She would always intercede for grace on behalf of Her children "especially those in most need of His Mercy" (cf. The Fatima Decade Prayer of Mercy)? On the road to Calvary, the Mother followed Her Son and for one moment their eyes met. In those tear-filled eyes of Jesus and His Mother, brimming over with torment and anguish for one another, there was the unspoken love for us reflected in their sorrowing glances.

Let us consider, as described in the "third secret", the past and present consequences of not climbing that "mountain" which represents Mt. Zion, "His holy mountain, the fairest of heights", and which leads to our salvation in "the city of the great King" (cf. Ps 48: 2). According to the "third secret" the Holy Father, before reaching the top of the mountain,   "passes through a big city half in ruins and half trembling with halting step, afflicted with pain and sorrow, he prayed for the souls of the corpses he met on his way". This "big city" symbolizes the "great city of Babylon, mother of harlots and all the world's abominations...drunk with the blood of God's holy ones and the blood of those martyred for their faith in Jesus" (cf. Rev 17:5,6). Babylon, is really an allegorical euphemism, for the apostate church, the "false church", aligned with "the ten kings of the beast" (cf. Rev 17:12) who have consorted to build "a center as great as St. Peter's in Rome which they are intent on destroying" (cf. Lady of All Nations, December 16, 1949). This is the "seven headed and ten horned beast", the false church secretly created in Rome, the City of Seven Hills, and the ten godless kings of nations which is referred to in Rev 17:7. "She has made all the nations drink the poisoned wine of her lewdness. The kings of the earth committed fornication with her, and the world's merchants grew rich from her wealth and wantonness" (cf. Rev 18:3). The result is the decadent, godless, degenerate society we now live in. It is exactly what Our Lady of Fatima warned us of when She spoke of "Russia spreading her errors all over the world"! It is also the reason She constantly exhorted us to pray for the priests, bishops and the Pope! It is exactly what is meant by that last sentence of the second secret of Fatima that infers that the doctrine of faith will not be preserved in the rest of the world!

Just as Our Mother has warned us since 1830 at the rue du Bac, in 1846 at La Salette, in 1917 at Fatima, in 1973 at Akita, and from 1945 to 1981 at Amsterdam so does Scripture warn us in Revelations 18: 4-8:
"Depart from her, my people, for fear of sinning with her and sharing the plagues inflicted on her! For her sins have piled up as high as heaven, and God keeps count of her crimes...For she said to herself, 'I sit enthroned as a queen...and never will I go into mourning!' Therefore her plagues will come all at once, death and mourning and famine. She shall be consumed by fire, for mighty is the Lord God who condemns her!"
It is noteworthy that the Holy Father, who is the Vicar of Christ representing the Church here on earth, "passes through a city that is" only "half in ruins". Since as Sr. Lucia, the remaining seer of Fatima, has told us that the secret could have been revealed in 1960, perhaps at that time the "big city" was on it's way to ruination; the degeneration of society and the abomination of God's holy temple were only half of what they are today. Consider this. On March 25, 1977 in Amsterdam, Ida Peerdeman was shown a vision of the year 1959 about which Our Lord said "Time is in full bloom", indicating the great advances against the Church and society that had already taken place at that time, which would further culminate in the eventual "huge ruin of churches". It is little wonder in light of this revelation that the "third secret" could have been released in 1960! In 1946 the Lady of All Nations declared that "Religion will have a hard struggle; they (referring to the opposition) want to tread it under foot. This will be done so cunningly that scarcely anyone will notice it"! Is that not exactly what happened and did anyone notice? And in June of that same year, She warned "There will be a struggle in Rome against the Pope". Are we not keenly aware of this very fact now, fifty four years later? Indeed it is probable that the "big city" was only "half in ruins" by 1960 when the "third secret" could have been revealed; however, "times have" not only "repeated themselves as it was in bygone days" (cf. Eucharistic Mess., March 25, 1977) but they are even much worse than that, so much so that it is worth repeating the words of "the Angel with the flaming sword...pointing to the earth with his right hand": "Penance, Penance, Penance!"

No one at this point would debate the fact that something has to change in this world for "the world is tottering", degenerating so quickly that it will destroy itself. And this, of course, is exactly what the devil wants. As Scripture says: "The ten horns (the ten godless kings) you saw on the beast will turn against the harlot (the people dwelling in the 'great city') with hatred; they will strip off her finery and leave her naked; they will devour her flesh and set her on fire" (Rev 17:16). And God will allow this as punishment if we do not repent. Thus the significance of "the Angel with the flaming sword"! God will "condemn the great harlot who corrupted the earth...He [will] avenge the blood of His servants which was shed by her hand" (cf. Rev 19:2)! In the prophecies of Akita and La Salette there are similar warnings. Throughout the messages of the Lady of All Nations there are predictions of an ominous war, floods engulfing Europe, disasters and distruction which make the "globe look as though it will burst asunder on all sides". Yes something has to change and it is us! It is time to look to Our Mother for She truly is Our Mother of Mercy, the Mother of All Nations. Perhaps realizing that so many of Her predictions have come true, we might consider seriously doing what She asks of us while there is still time. For surely, with Her help we can make amends to God, and we can usher in the graces of peace and love upon this wretched world; perhaps there will be great conversions with our cooperation that is by following Her on the 'right road' up that mountain to the Cross of our salvation.
Let us take a closer look at just who this Most Merciful Mother is. She stands before the Cross of Her Son, "Her station keeping" as Mother of All Nations, beckoning us to make His Cross the center of our world. Is this not why Our Lord Jesus Christ asked us to "Behold Our Mother"? Has She not always shown us the way to true peace and contentedness? Has She not stressed over and over "Not me, but the Cross"! Has She not given us examples of that Cross in this Marian era. Since 1830 She has shown us the way of the Cross which to unite our hearts in "Spiritual Oneness"as "co-workers in Christ" as reflected on the back of the Miraculous Medal, where Her Immaculate Heart lies in union with Her Son's Most Sacred Heart as Co-redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate. Did She not speak of this at Fatima reminding us to make sacrifices for one another, to offer up graces for one another, and to pray for another. Is this not Brotherly Love in imitation of Christ? Is this not the way up that "mountain of fairest heights"? Do we not yet understand that we, Catholics, must introduce the world to Our Mother who is their Mother too so that they also might understand or see more clearly the path on that mountain? Our Lord desires all the world to "Behold Her". If we, Catholics, crown Her sooner as "The Mother of All Nations: Co-redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate" might the world sit up sooner and take notice of just who this Mother of Mercy is, rather than later at such a cost to ourselves and all the world? Might they too follow Her, as their Mother, to the Cross? Would this not bring the grace of true peace to this degenerate and unloving world? Is not a world where the Cross reigns the victory of Her Immaculate Heart? May the Good Lord inspire our Holy Father, Pope John Paul II, to crown Our Mother now "with His Crook" (ex cathedra) so that by the great promised graces of the Holy Spirit we may see Our Lord's Cross truly placed in the center of this world!

The Lady of All Nations now stands with Her feet firmly planted on this world praying for us, protecting us, interceding to Her Son for us and entreating us as never before. When Her Heart is victorious, that is when all Her children recognize Her and behold Her, the gospel of Our Lord will be preached and loved throughout the world; together with Our Mother through Our Lord's Cross the "serpent's head will be crushed" and the Holy Spirit of Peace shall truly dwell in men's hearts. The earth shall be renewed and God shall be glorified! Only then will Our Most Loving Mother withdraw her stance with feet firmly planted on this earth! And finally as She showed St. Catherine Laboure She will lift up the world, the orb, with the Cross on it to the Most Blessed Trinity!

There it is. There are no more secrets! Our Mother has told us all we need to know. Let us crown Her now: "The Mother of All Nations: Co-redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate"! Thus we shall see the Cross stand at the center of this world where it has always belonged!!! Hail to you, O Mother of Mercy, Our Life, Our Sweetness and Our Hope!

Remember Our Mother's words at Amsterdam: "The outcome is already assured" (April 29, 1951). The question is: Which side will you be on?

"If any man wishes to come after Me, he must deny his very self, take up his cross, follow in My steps."    Mk. 8:34
"The Cross must be carried and placed in the center; there will be a certain category of people who will fight hard for it and I shall lead them on to that!" The Lady of All Nations, January 3, 1946
"Fair as the moon, bright as the sun, terrible as an army arrayed with banners,*" She, The Mother of All Nations, shall lead the nations to Her Lord, the Lord of lords, King of kings! *Song of Solomon 6:10


PROPHECY OF OUR LADY OF LA SALETTE
SEPTEMBER 19, 1846

"If my people do wish to submit themselves, I am forced to let go of the hand of My Son. It is so heavy and weighs me down that I can no longer keep hold of it...I make an urgent appeal to the earth...The Church will be in eclipse, the world will be in dismay...Woe to the inhabitants of the earth!...The fire of Heaven will fall...All the universe will be struck with terror and many will let themselves be led astray because they have not worshipped the true Christ...he, the king of kings of darkness, will have plunged with all his followers into the everlasting chasms of hell. And then water and fire will purge the earth and consume all the works of mens' pride and all will be renewed. God will be served and glorified."

PROPHECY OF THE LADY OF AKITA

" As I told you, if men do not repent and better themselves the Father will inflict a terrible punishment on all humanity. It will be a punishment greater than the deluge, such as one will never have seen before. Fire will fall from the sky and will wipe out a great part of humanity, the good as well as the bad, sparing neither priests nor faithful. The survivors will find themselves so desolate, that they will envy the dead. The only arms which remain for you will be the Rosary and the Sign (the Cross) left by my Son. Each day recite the prayers of the Rosary. With the Rosary pray for the Pope, the bishops, and the priests."

PROPHECY OF ST. CATHERINE LABOURE ABOUT THESE TIMES

"The enemies of religion carry a cross covered with a black veil which casts terror into souls; but the Cross triumphs! It is called the Cross of Victory...It is made of a strange precious wood...the great Christ, nailed to it, leans His head to the right side and there streams from the wound on His right side a great deal of blood..."

Please remember to say the prayer of the Lady of All Nations often. This prayer was specifically given to us for these times. If only we would remember the great graces that God has granted through this prayer. This prayer was given to us by Our Mother to stave off the degeneration, disasters and war of this world. It is a prayer of invocation to the Holy Spirit for peace and brotherly love. It is a request to Our Mother to protect us and guide and to be our advocate! As Our Mother said "Say my prayer then nations that the Holy Spirit will really and truly come...the prayer will have its effect"!
Please remember to make use of the great graces from the Jubilee Indulgences that our Holy Father has granted us in this Jubilee Year of 2000! It is our opinion that the Holy Father is bolstering the world spiritually in this year through the release of the "third secret" and the Jubilee Indulgences in preparation for great trials ahead.

The Prayer of The Lady of All Nations

Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the Father,
Sound now Your Spirit over the earth.
Let the Holy Spirit live in the hearts
of all nations, that they may be
preserved from degeneration, disaster
and war.
May the Lady of All Nations, who once
was Mary, be our Advocate. Amen.

May 24, 2000 UPDATE AND REFLECTION ON PART OF THIRD SECRET OF FATIMA AS SPOKEN OF ON MAY 13, 2000

Recently the Vatican announced part of the third secret of Fatima. At one time it was speculated that it was to be announced in 1960. Because of the way the second secret ends, trailing off into the vision which is the "third secret" and which is actually a visual representation of the last sentence of the second secret, it is important first of all to comment on that very well known last sentence before continuing on about the most recently released part of the secret. This last sentence of the second part of the secret is: "In Portugual the doctrine of faith will be preserved". This abruptly ends the second secret of Fatima. From this statement, it can be deduced that what is inferred here is that a serious crisis in preserving the doctrine of faith throughout the world in the Church would occur if certain steps were not taken to safeguard it. This then directly points to the fact that several situations would have to be present concurrently in order to result in such a grave dilemma. One would be that the spread of Communism throughout the world had become realized. Another would be that there would be serious moral degeneration among all the societies. And last but not least is that there would be a significant falling away from the Church caused not only by the above factors but also by the existence of an apostasy within the Church itself. In light of this, it is easy to see how the messages of the Lady of All Nations are directly connected to the whole secret of Fatima which is contained in three distinct parts.
Now if it is true that the "third secret" was to be released in 1960, it is fairly obvious why. For by 1960 the problems of degeneration, Communism and apostasy were becoming clearly evident and the truth of the third secret would have been acknowledged. As to why this part of the third secret wasn't revealed at that time in light of such formidable information, one can only guess. Obviously, Pope John Paul II acknowledges the relevance of the third secret for these times, in that it will be released soon, even though most of the predictions seem to have already come to fulfillment - especially the attempted assassination of His Holiness and that part of the vision of "the city half in ruins" which pertains to the fact that doctrine of faith in the Catholic Church has not been preserved in much of the world and that the "abomination of desolation" is now a reality!

The "abomination of desolation" refers to desecration of God's holy Church which results in a godless, demoralized society. The following scriptural verses from 1Maccabees 37 to 40 aptly describes the situation which currently exists in the Church: "They defiled the sanctuary. Because of them the inhabitants of Jerusalem (reference to the Church) fled away, and she became the abode of strangers...and her children forsook her. Her sanctuary was as desolate as a wilderness; her feasts were turned into mourning. Her sabbaths to shame, her honor to contempt. Her dishonor was as great as her glory had been, and her exaltation was turned into mourning." As Our Lord said in Amsterdam to the late Ida Peerdeman on March 25, 1977 referring to the "huge ruin of the Church": "Matters have gone so far as that. Times repeat themselves again as it was in bygone days"; and on February 11,1981 the Lady of All Nations, appeared as the concerned Mother warning us: "The moral decline in the Church and in the world is in full progress. The disasters in the Church and in the world are coming about and the wars are still going on. My Lord sent Me to warn them of all this, but they did not listen." This is so true and now we are living through the ominous vision of the third secret. Truly we are witnessing the fulfillment of the scripture passage from Revelations 12: 6,17: "The woman [the Church] herself fled into the desert, where a special place had been prepared for her by God...Enraged at her escape, the dragon went off to make war on the rest of her offspring, on those who keep God's commandments and give witness to Jesus".

At Amsterdam and Fatima, God in His goodness has revealed, through our Mother, all that we need in order to have "the ancient serpent, who is the devil or Satan, chained up for a thousand years and hurled into the abyss...so that [he] might not lead the nations astray" again (Rev. 20:2,3)! Only when we have fulfilled our Mother's request at Fatima that we behold her Immaculate Heart by proclaiming her "Mother of All Nations: Co-redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate" as she asked at Amsterdam and thus aligning ourselves as her true children, only then can she lead the rest of the world on the straight path of the Cross to Our Lord. Only then will we see the Church renewed through the Holy Spirit and only then will see the era of peace! Without our Mother, without true devotion to her most loving and Immaculate Heart, the Church will remain an "empty, barren desert bereft of its contents" (cf. Eucharistic Message of Amsterdam, Sept. 8, 1974). We must reflect now on the words of our Mother from Amsterdam on May 31, 1981, eighteen days after Pope John Paul II was gravely wounded: "The time has come...Repent...Keep on praying."
"The Prophetic Vision"
Following the solemn mass of May 13, 2000 in honor of the beatification of the little shepherds, Jacinta and Francisco Marto, Cardinal Angelo Sodano, under the direction of His Holiness Pope John Paul II, described in part a prophetic vision which apparently was the third secret of Fatima. However, first he prefaces the prophetic vision by affirming that according to Sister Lucia, who at 93 is the remaining shepherd of Fatima, that the "Bishop clothed in white" in deep prayer for his flock, "the faithful", is Pope John Paul II. Then Cardinal Soldano relates that in this vision our Pope "makes his way with great effort towards the Cross amid the corpses of those who were martyred; he, too, falls to the ground, apparently dead, under a burst of gunfire."

The vision of the third secret is not only an alarming prophetic warning but it is also a message of great hope for the Church which is under the protection of our Mother. In order to grasp this concept of hope as more than just an allusion to the distant future but rather as a concrete and present "gift from above", it is necessary to define exactly what the Church is built on and what it means to us, the faithful of God.
The Church was born of the water and blood that flowed from the side of Christ Crucified. This was the Seed, the early Church, which was planted in fertile soil and which was nurtured and strengthened with the blood of the martyrs as coredemptors in union with Christ, including most of the popes of the first three centuries and many others up to the present day. The Church here on earth which consists of the faithful of God, with the Pope as the "Vicar of Christ" at its head, continually journeys on a pilgrimage of holiness in imitation of Christ embracing His Cross which is made even heavier by the world's relentless persecutions (cf. 2Tim 3:12). It is in this holiness that the faithful of God of the Catholic Church, "the one Community"(cf. Lady of All Nations), "from every nation, from all tribes and peoples and tongues" (cf. Rev. 7:9) glorifies God and is inundated with the great graces of the Holy Spirit and will be raised up in Christ just as was Mary, His Mother and ours, who was "the first of His sheep". This journey of holiness does not necessitate actual martyrdom rather it can be one of "great efforts and sacrifices...to live...a pure life...[with a] spirit of penance" for the love of God and neighbor (cf. St. John Bosco's Dream of St. Dominic Savio). Therefore, the Church not only manifests God's love and mercy of His Eternal Sacrifice on the Cross but it is sustained and continually grows in the "co-workers" of Christ, the true faithful who have either died "in imitation of Christ" or are still journeying on the way of the Cross "making up for what is lacking in the sufferings of Christ for the sake of His body, the Church" (Col 1:24).

Perhaps now, understanding that the foundation of the Church was "built secure" (1Tim 6:19) by the martyrs and consists of those faithful still journeying on the way of the Cross for love of God and neighbor, it is easier to grasp the significance of at least part of the prophetic vision of the third secret.  It is the "communion of saints here on earth and in heaven (including purgatory)", which is the Church, that is depicted in the prophetic vision of the third secret. The Pope represents the Church here on earth today and "the martyred" represent the saints in heaven who have nourished the Church by the blood they shed in imitation of Christ; they, the saints, continue to nourish the Church with God's graces through their loving intercession for us. Thus the Pope who represents the Church here on earth "makes his way...amidst...those who were martyred" and who are so to speak the foundation over which and by which he receives the graces to make his way! These graces not only help him, as the Vicar of Christ, to perservere "with great effort" but they protect him from being mortally wounded. Thus, in this sense, the Church in the midst of a great trial is sustained. Not only is it sustained but it will continue on to victory for the Shepherd is protected and will guide the Church despite the difficulties and the attacks of the enemies and to the greater glory of God!

Furthermore, in this prophetic vision, we glimpse at the powerful protection of our loving Mother of whom Pope John Paul II is "all hers". (His papal seal actually reads: "Totus Tuus" which means "All Yours".) For She, through whom Our Saviour has come, "continues without interruption" Her Motherhood over "the One Community for all nations" (cf. Lady of All Nations) which is the Holy Catholic Church. Hence, in this prophetic revelation of the third secret of Fatima, the importance of Mary as the Mother of the Church, who is the Queen of Saints and Martyrs, is underscored. Again, through Her loving protection, "the serpent's head is crushed" (Gen. 3:15)! It is without doubt that the course of that near fatal bullet from a "burst of gunfire" was divinely intercepted and changed on behalf of this most highly favored Pope and the Church, all because of Her deep and abiding love for Her children! As the most loving Mother, she has revealed through her prophetic message of this vision at Fatima that she indeed is praying for us and watching over us!  Our Mother guards us deep within Her Immaculate and Loving Heart "which is and always has been united to Her Son's Heart" (cf. Lady of All Nations)! It is She who unceasingly advocates for us to the Most Blessed Trinity. She is the Mother of Grace; the Mother of Mercy!

How revealing, how amazing this prophetic vision of 83 years ago is. To think that in 1917 the three little shepherds were gifted with this foreknowledge so that they could pray and make many sacrifices on our behalf, the faithful of the Church and our Pope, Pope John Paul II, whom they saw shot "apparently dead" 64 years preceding the event on May 13, 1981 which is now known as the feast of Our Lady of Fatima! Does it not dispel any doubts as to the credibility of our Lady's apparitions and messages, especially those of Fatima, Akita, La Salette and Amsterdam! One can imagine how it must make the enemy recoil in absolute frustration and anger, for now the world is focused on just who God has given us as our Mother, the Mother of All God's Children, of All Nations and the Mother of the One, True Church - the Catholic Church. Does not this prophetic vision of the third secret remind us of our Mother's promise at Amsterdam on May 31, 1981: "I will not leave you orphans"? Does it not profoundly exemplify her maternal, loving faithfullness to God and her children? Is not her Immaculate Heart truly "our refuge" as she told us as Fatima? Do we better understand that "God has [really] entrusted the peace of the world to her?

Could it be that Pope John Paul II is compelling us through the release of the third secret to reexamine the state of the world and of our personal lives and to entrust them to our Mother's Immaculate Heart? Certainly, without our Mother we have not fared well; as a matter of fact, we have failed! If it weren't for our Mother we certainly would be much worse off now, as has been demonstrated by the miraculous intervention of God through Mary on that fateful May 13, 1981. As a matter of fact, few people are aware of the fact that the late Ida Peerdeman was told by Our Lord on May 15, 1981, while Pope John Paul II lay critical and still in peril of death in the hospital, that: "He will recover." Surely, it is obvious now that the loving hand of our Mother protected this "Totus Tuus" Pope. Might we do well to copy his example and "Behold our Mother"!?
Mary, our Mother, "goes before us in all the holiness that is the Church's mystery as the Bride" (cf. Catechism of the Catholic Church,#773) who is the Co-redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate and thereby the Mother of All Nations! She "the new Eve, the Mother of Church, continues in heaven to exercise her maternal role on behalf of all the members of Christ" (cf. Pope Paul VI, CPG 15). And "this is why the Marian dimension of the Church precedes the 'Petrine'" (cf. CCC, #773)! It is She who "guards the rich deposit of faith with the help of the Holy Spirit" (cf. 2Tim 1:14) for her Son and for us (LG68). Furthermore, our Mother, the Lady of All Nations, will once again as she did on Pentecost bring the "Spirit of God [to us] Who makes us strong, loving and wise" (2Tim1: 7,9) so that we "may be preserved from degeneration, disaster and war" (cf. Prayer of Amsterdam) but we must keep on praying. As we have seen on May 13, 1981 not only were the prayers of our Mother answered but also the prayers of all those who faithfully prayed for the Pope as she has always reminded us too!

The Church and the Pope are "waging a fierce struggle...It has been infested by the worms of death" (cf. Eucharistic Messages of Amsterdam, 1979 and 1980). We must cooperate now with our Mother's request at Fatima and Amsterdam. We must bring her back into our hearts and into our Church with great devotion. We must behold her most loving and Immaculate Heart now! We must truly become "children of Mary" by proclaiming her: "The Mother of All Nations: Co-redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate"! (See the section entitled "Dogma" for more information.) For then and only then will we see "the Church, the Community flourish again"(cf. Eucharistic Message, Mar. 25, 1980) through the descent of the "Holy Spirit Who will once again dwell in the hearts of men as in a Temple" (cf. CCC). "She will lead the nations to Her Lord" (cf. Eucharistic Message of Aug. 15, 1979). As Our Lord said: "This is the victory of her whom I have sent" (cf. Eucharistic Message of October 7, 1978).

Let us reflect in the light of the seriousness of these times, a world where "Christ is gone" (Lady of All Nations, May 7, 1949), and the possible consequences we may encounter if we do not repent and fulfill the requests of Our Lord and our Lady which is to be obedient and loving children. Has not our Mother repeatedly warned us that "she holds back the hand of God"? Do we truly understand "for what purpose she has come" (cf. Eucharistic Message of February 11, 1981)? Perhaps listening to the words of God to St. Catherine of Siena will help us comprehend the gravity of our situation: "They have so scorned the graces I gave them and still give them! They go from bad to worse, from sin to sin, constantly repaying me with insults...I Who want nothing but their sanctification! I tell you it will go harder for them in view of the grace they have received, and they will be deserving of greater punishment. They will be more severely punished now...They owed Me glory, but they stole it from Me and took it to themselves instead! They violated the obedience I had laid on them and so became my enemies...False Christians fare much worse...For they have received more, but they seem to ignore it and to take no notice of their evil deeds. Though I once reconciled them to Myself through the Blood of My Son, they have become My enemies" ("The Dialogue", #15).

Warnings

The Lady of All Nations:
"The world is tottering...a few more years and it would perish" (August 29, 1945). "The powers of hell will break lose" (December 3, 1953).

Our Lady of Akita:
"The heavenly Father is preparing to inflict a great chastisement on all mankind" (August 3, 1973). "The work of the devil will infiltrate even into the Church..." (October 13, 1973).

Our Lady of La Salette:
"The Church passes into darkness. The world will be in a state of consternation...Woe to the inhabitants of the earth" (September 19, 1846)!

Our Lady of Fatima:
"The good will by martyred, the Holy Father will have much to suffer, various nations will be annihilated" if our Mother's requests are not heeded (July 13, 1917).

Let us do what Our Lord and our Mother ask of us:

1) Be renewed in Jesus Christ. Make the cross the center of your world. Entrust yourself to the Immaculate Heart of Mary.
2) Perservere in saying the Rosary
3) Say the Prayer of Amsterdam which is the powerful invocation to the Holy Spirit often. This might very well be the same prayer that was given to St. Bernadette to say secretly until the day she died. Remember this prayer was given to us on the feast day of Our Lady of Lourdes!
4) Receive Our Lord in the Most Holy Eucharist often.
5) Make sacrifices for love of God and neighbor. Offer them for the reparation of sin and the conversion of sinners.
6) Pray for the Church, the Pope, and the priests. Pray for more holy vocations.
7) Rally and unite in the name of the Lady or Mother of All Nations. Spread Her messages.
8) Sign the petition to Pope John Paul II which our Mother gave to us on May 10, 1953, which was Mother's Day, asking him to pronounce Her dogma conjoined to Her title as "The Mother of All Nations: Co-redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate". (For your convenience this web site has our Mother's petition with a submission form which you can send to the Pope via a secured route.)
9) Have confidence in our Mother's love. She sets the example of standing before the Cross of her Son. "The powers of hell may break lose" but remember "they will not prevail against [her]"! (Lady of All Nations, December 3, 1953). "In the end [her] Immaculate Heart will triumph" (Our Lady of Fatima, July 13, 1917). Through the Woman, our Mother, He, our Lord Jesus Christ, "will put enimity...and strike at his head" (Genesis 3:15)!

"Let him who has ears heed these words...[It] is faithful endurance that distinguishes God's holy people" (Rev.13:9,10)!

Updated on the feast of the finding of the relics of St. Philomena fourteen year old virgin and early martyr of the Church whose name means: Light of Faith! She is the Patroness of the Children of Mary. She was one of the earliest and youngest saints to set the example of being a devoted child of Mary in imitation of Christ!
The Children of Mary is a religious confraternity created at the request the Blessed Virgin Mary to St. Catherine Laboure on July 18, 1830. This association pays homage to Our Mother through acts of devotion and by imitating and emphasizing Her virtues of humility, charity, obedience and purity. As per Mary's request the month of May is celebrated by these members with great solemnity and joy. St. Bernadette Soubirous of Lourdes was a lifetime member! Although, its original appeal was to young girls and boys, it later became popular to all age groups especially to those who truly recognize Mary as their Mother!

SR. MARIA LUCIA'S MAY 12, 1982 INTERPRETATION OF THIRD SECRET 

Sister Lucia had already given an indication for interpreting the third part of the “secret” in a letter to the Holy Father, dated 12 May 1982:
“The third part of the secret refers to Our Lady's words: ‘If not [Russia] will spread her errors throughout the world, causing wars and persecutions of the Church. The good will be martyred; the Holy Father will have much to suffer; various nations will be annihilated' (13-VII-1917).
Since we did not heed this appeal of the Message, we see that it has been fulfilled, Russia has invaded the world with her errors. And if we have not yet seen the complete fulfilment of the final part of this prophecy, we are going towards it little by little with great strides; if we do not reject the path of sin, hatred, revenge, injustice, violations of the rights of the human person, immorality and violence, etc.
And let us not say that it is God who is punishing us in this way; on the contrary it is people themselves who are preparing their own punishment. In his kindness God warns us and calls us to the right path, while respecting the freedom he has given us; hence people are responsible”.

EXCERPTS OF JOSEPH CARDINAL RATZINGER'S INTERPRETATION OF THE THIRD SECRET

An attempt to interpret the secret of Fatima
The first and second parts of the “secret” of Fatima have already been so amply discussed in the relative literature that there is no need to deal with them again here. I would just like to recall briefly the most significant point. For one terrible moment, the children were given a vision of hell. They saw the fall of “the souls of poor sinners”. And now they are told why they have been exposed to this moment: “in order to save souls”—to show the way to salvation. The words of the First Letter of Peter come to mind: “As the outcome of your faith you obtain the salvation of your souls” (1:9). To reach this goal, the way indicated —surprisingly for people from the Anglo-Saxon and German cultural world—is devotion to the Immaculate Heart of Mary. A brief comment may suffice to explain this. In biblical language, the “heart” indicates the centre of human life, the point where reason, will, temperament and sensitivity converge, where the person finds his unity and his interior orientation. According to Matthew 5:8, the “immaculate heart” is a heart which, with God's grace, has come to perfect interior unity and therefore “sees God”. To be “devoted” to the Immaculate Heart of Mary means therefore to embrace this attitude of heart, which makes the fiat—“your will be done”—the defining centre of one's whole life. It might be objected that we should not place a human being between ourselves and Christ. But then we remember that Paul did not hesitate to say to his communities: “imitate me” (1 Cor 4:16; Phil 3:17; 1 Th 1:6; 2 Th 3:7, 9). In the Apostle they could see concretely what it meant to follow Christ. But from whom might we better learn in every age than from the Mother of the Lord?...  

“To save souls” has emerged as the key word of the first and second parts of the “secret”, and the key word of this third part is the threefold cry: “Penance, Penance, Penance!” The beginning of the Gospel comes to mind: “Repent and believe the Good News” (Mk 1:15). To understand the signs of the times means to accept the urgency of penance – of conversion – of faith. This is the correct response to this moment of history, characterized by the grave perils outlined in the images that follow...

Let us now examine more closely the single images. The angel with the flaming sword on the left of the Mother of God recalls similar images in the Book of Revelation. This represents the threat of judgement which looms over the world. Today the prospect that the world might be reduced to ashes by a sea of fire no longer seems pure fantasy: man himself, with his inventions, has forged the flaming sword. The vision then shows the power which stands opposed to the force of destruction—the splendour of the Mother of God and, stemming from this in a certain way, the summons to penance... the vision speaks of dangers and how we might be saved from them...

Let us now consider the individual images which follow in the text of the “secret”. The place of the action is described in three symbols: a steep mountain, a great city reduced to ruins and finally a large rough-hewn cross. The mountain and city symbolize the arena of human history: history as an arduous ascent to the summit, history as the arena of human creativity and social harmony, but at the same time a place of destruction, where man actually destroys the fruits of his own work. The city can be the place of communion and progress, but also of danger and the most extreme menace. On the mountain stands the cross—the goal and guide of history. The cross transforms destruction into salvation; it stands as a sign of history's misery but also as a promise for history.
At this point human persons appear: the Bishop dressed in white (“we had the impression that it was the Holy Father”), other Bishops, priests, men and women Religious, and men and women of different ranks and social positions. The Pope seems to precede the others, trembling and suffering because of all the horrors around him. Not only do the houses of the city lie half in ruins, but he makes his way among the corpses of the dead. The Church's path is thus described as a Via Crucis, as a journey through a time of violence, destruction and persecution. The history of an entire century can be seen represented in this image... In the vision we can recognize the last century as a century of martyrs, a century of suffering and persecution for the Church, a century of World Wars and the many local wars which filled the last fifty years and have inflicted unprecedented forms of cruelty. In the “mirror” of this vision we see passing before us the witnesses of the faith decade by decade...

In the Via Crucis of an entire century, the figure of the Pope has a special role. In his arduous ascent of the mountain we can undoubtedly see a convergence of different Popes. Beginning from Pius X up to the present Pope, they all shared the sufferings of the century and strove to go forward through all the anguish along the path which leads to the Cross. In the vision, the Pope too is killed along with the martyrs. When, after the attempted assassination on 13 May 1981, the Holy Father...himself explained his survival in the following words: “... it was a mother's hand that guided the bullet's path and in his throes the Pope halted at the threshold of death” (13 May 1994). That here “a mother's hand” had deflected the fateful bullet only shows once more that there is no immutable destiny, that faith and prayer are forces which can influence history and that in the end prayer is more powerful than bullets and faith more powerful than armies.

...It is a consoling vision, which seeks to open a history of blood and tears to the healing power of God. Beneath the arms of the cross angels gather up the blood of the martyrs, and with it they give life to the souls making their way to God. Here, the blood of Christ and the blood of the martyrs are considered as one: the blood of the martyrs runs down from the arms of the cross. The martyrs die in communion with the Passion of Christ, and their death becomes one with his. For the sake of the body of Christ, they complete what is still lacking in his afflictions (cf. Col 1:24). Their life has itself become a Eucharist, part of the mystery of the grain of wheat which in dying yields abundant fruit. The blood of the martyrs is the seed of Christians, said Tertullian. As from Christ's death, from his wounded side, the Church was born, so the death of the witnesses is fruitful for the future life of the Church. Therefore, the vision of the third part of the “secret”, so distressing at first, concludes with an image of hope: no suffering is in vain, and it is a suffering Church, a Church of martyrs, which becomes a sign-post for man in his search for God. The loving arms of God welcome not only those who suffer like Lazarus, who found great solace there and mysteriously represents Christ, who wished to become for us the poor Lazarus. There is something more: from the suffering of the witnesses there comes a purifying and renewing power, because their suffering is the actualization of the suffering of Christ himself and a communication in the here and now of its saving effect.

And so we come to the final question: What is the meaning of the “secret” of Fatima as a whole (in its three parts)? What does it say to us?... What remains was already evident when we began our reflections on the text of the “secret”: the exhortation to prayer as the path of “salvation for souls” and, likewise, the summons to penance and conversion.

I would like finally to mention another key expression of the “secret” which has become justly famous: “my Immaculate Heart will triumph”. What does this mean? The Heart open to God, purified by contemplation of God, is stronger than guns and weapons of every kind. The fiat of Mary, the word of her heart, has changed the history of the world, because it brought the Saviour into the world...From that time forth, the Word that prevails is this: “In the world you will have tribulation, but take heart; I have overcome the world” (Jn 16:33). The message of Fatima invites us to trust in this promise.
                                                                                                                 Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger                                                               Prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith

ADDRESS OF CARDINAL ANGELO SODANO REGARDING THE "THIRD PART" OF THE ECRET OF FATIMA AT THE CONCLUSION OF THE SOLEMN MASS OF JOHN PAUL II

Fatima, 13 May 2000

Brothers and Sisters in the Lord!
At the conclusion of this solemn celebration, I feel bound to offer to our beloved Holy Father John Paul II, on behalf of all present, heartfelt good wishes for his approaching Eightieth Birthday and to thank him for his significant pastoral ministry for the good of all God’s Holy Church.
On the solemn occasion of his visit to Fatima, His Holiness has directed me to make an announcement to you. As you know, the purpose of his visit to Fatima has been to beatify the two "little shepherds". Nevertheless he also wishes his pilgrimage to be a renewed gesture of gratitude to Our Lady for her protection during these years of his papacy. This protection seems also to be linked to the so-called "third part" of the secret of Fatima.
That text contains a prophetic vision similar to those found in Sacred Scripture, which do not describe with photographic clarity the details of future events, but rather synthesize and condense against a unified background events spread out over time in a succession and a duration which are not specified. As a result, the text must be interpreted in a symbolic key.

The vision of Fatima concerns above all the war waged by atheist systems against the Church and Christians, and it describes the immense suffering endured by the witnesses to the faith in the last century of the second millennium. It is an interminable Way of the Cross led by the Popes of the twentieth century.
According to the interpretation of the "little shepherds", which was also recently confirmed by Sister Lucia, the "Bishop clothed in white" who prays for all the faithful is the Pope. As he makes his way with great effort towards the Cross amid the corpses of those who were martyred (Bishops, priests, men and women religious and many lay persons), he too falls to the ground, apparently dead, under a burst of gunfire.
After the assassination attempt of 13 May 1981, it appeared evident to His Holiness that it was "a motherly hand which guided the bullet’s path", enabling the "dying Pope" to halt "at the threshold of death" (Pope John Paul II. Meditation with the Italian Bishops from the Policlinico Gemelli, Insegnamenti, vol XVII/1, 1994, p. 1061). On the occasion of a visit to Rome by the then Bishop of Leiria-Fatima, the Pope decided to give him the bullet which had remained in the jeep after the assassination attempt, so that it might be kept in the Shrine. At the behest of the Bishop, the bullet was later set in the crown of the statue of Our Lady of Fatima.
The successive events of 1989 led, both in the Soviet Union and in a number of countries of Eastern Europe, to the fall of the Communist regime which promoted atheism. For this too His Holiness offers heartfelt thanks to the Most Holy Virgin. In other parts of the world, however, attacks against the Church and against Christians, together with the burden of suffering which they involve, tragically continue. Even if the events to which the third part of the Secret of Fatima refers now seem part of the past, Our Lady’s call to conversion and penance, issued at the beginning of the twentieth century, remains timely and urgent today. "The Lady of the message seems to read the signs of the times - the signs of our time - with special insight... The insistent invitation of Mary Most Holy to penance is nothing but the manifestation of her maternal concern for the fate of the human family, in need of conversion and forgiveness" (Pope John Paul II, Message for the 1997 World Day of the Sick, N. 1, Insegnamenti, vol XIX/2, 1996, p. 561).
In order that the faithful may better receive the message of Our Lady of Fatima, the Pope has charged the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith with making public the third part of the secret, after the preparation of an appropriate commentary.
Let us thank Our Lady of Fatima for her protection. To her maternal intercession let us entrust the Church of the Third Millennium.

Sub tuum praesidium confugimus, Sancta Dei Genetrix!

IDA PEERDEMAN OF AMSTERDAM

God always picks the lowly and the humble to do His work. This certainly has been true throughout the ages and no less so in our times. Catherine Laboure was a simple country girl who was called by the Blessed Mother to bring to the world the Miraculous Medal. Melanie Calvat and Maximin Giraud were simple shepherds visited by Our Lady of La Salette to bring Her message to the world. Bernadette Soubirous was of a humble family. The three children of Fatima, Lucia, Jacinta and Francisco were likewise shepherds. This was no less true regarding Ida Peerdeman, a devout but simple person, to whom the Lady of All Nations revealed Her messages.

At the time of the first apparition of the Lady of All Nations Ida Peerdeman was forty years old, unmarried, and worked in Amsterdam doing clerical work for a perfume factory. She was like any of the working girls that one might see in one of our cities, arising every morning, doing the morning grooming, commuting to work, getting through the day and returning to the family in the evening. Yet heaven had very special designs for Ida Peerdeman.

She was born on August 13, 1905 in Alkmaar, Holland. Her father was a textile salesman and was often away from home. Her mother was always with the children but when Ida was only 8 her mother died. She was the youngest of five children and was from that point on raised by her siblings. God and family life were the center of everything.

Once, when Ida was 12 years old, she was on her way home from confession and saw at the end of the road a bright figure of a woman. The child recognized the woman as the Blessed Mother. The figure did not speak but smiled at the child who basked in Her light. Finally the figure signaled that the child should be on her way home. It was October 13, 1917. The woman appeared two more times to Ida that month. The child of course had no idea that at the same time the Blessed Virgin was appearing to three shepherd children in Fatima, Portugal and that the great Miracle of the Sun would take place that day. Ida was advised by both her father and her confessor to keep quiet regarding these events and she did so.

The apparitions and the messages of the Lady of All Nations began on March 25, 1945. The war had not yet ended. One must place oneself in the situation of the visionary and those around her. The destruction of the war was all around them. Holland was still occupied by the Nazis. True, the Allies were advancing but Holland was not yet liberated and anything could happen. The future was indeed uncertain.

Ida and her sisters were sitting around ceramic heating oven, something similar to a pot belly stove, and talking about the war and the latest happenings. Fr. Frehe, Ida's confessor and friend, was in the city and came to visit. It is surely no coincidence that Our Mother began he revelations as the Lady of All Nations on the Feast of the Annunciation. It was on this day that Mary gave her consent to God and thereby made way for the salvation of mankind. In a sense she was repeating the act bringing through Her apparitions and messages the love and salvation of Her Lord and Master. Ida recounts that she saw a light in the corner of the adjoining room and she was drawn to it. Out of the light came the Lady. The Lady told Ida to repeat what She said after Her. Ida did so. The Lady spoke slowly. Fr. Frehe told Ida's sister to  write down what Ida was saying and she did so. Thus began the series of apparitions which would last until May 31, 1959, fifty six in all.

One must realize the enormity of the task which was given to Ida. She was a simple office worker who was given the task to communicate to priests, bishops and yes, the Pope himself, the content of the messages which the Lady gave her. An intimidating task for anyone, indeed. First Ida had to overcome her own natural reticence and then the political boundaries of the clergy. No small feat, indeed. During decades Ida had to bear the criticism and the mockery of both clergy and laity. She never failed her task but remained true to her mission until her death in 1996 at the age of ninety.

Aside from the human problems which existed, Ida was at times subjected to demoniac attacks. These occurred from the time that she was a young woman into her old age. These too she suffered for the Lady and remained true to her mission.

The apparitions and messages of the Lady of All Nations ended on May 31, 1959. This was not, however, the end of Ida's mystical experiences. For 26 years Ida would receive what she called Eucharistic Experiences because most of these revelations occurred in church at the reception of the Eucharist. They lasted until 1984.

Ida had been promised by the Lady that she would not die before seeing the public veneration of the Lady of All Nations. The Lady, as always,   was true to Her word. On May 31, 1996 Bishop Henrik Bomers and his auxiliary Bishop Josef Punt in an ecclesiastical letter, officially approved the public veneration of Our Mother under the title of the Lady of All Nations. Ida had lived to see it. On June 17, 1996 Ida Peerdeman of Amsterdam went home to the Lady she loved and suffered for so much. She had not flinched. She did not waver. She did not fail.

WHY AMSTERDAM?

The city of Amsterdam was picked specifically by Our Lady as the site of these apparitions and messages. All the world shall turn to Amsterdam. Amsterdam is where the church of the Lady of All Nations will be built.

" I have selected Amsterdam as the place for the Lady of All Nations. It is also the place of the Blessed Sacrament..." (March 20, 1953)

What Our Lady is referring to when she says that Amsterdam is the place of the Blessed Sacrament is the Great Eucharistic Miracle of Amsterdam which took place in 1345. Till this day the Great Eucharistic Procession of Amsterdam takes place every year.

In 1345 Amsterdam was a mere fishing village. One of the fisherman, a man by the name of Ijsbrand Dommer was dying. His wife had sent for the priest to administer last rites to him. He confessed and received the Eucharist but in a coughing fit he vomited and with it the Host. The wife automatically swept all the vomitus away and threw it into the fire. The next morning, when she came to stir the fire, she found the Host undamaged floating above the fire. She removed the host and placed it in a clean cloth and placed it in a chest. She then called the priest from the church to take the Host back to the Tabernacle. The next day as the woman went into the chest she discovered the Host there once again. Once again she called the priest who once again took the Host to the Tabernacle in the church. On the next day the woman went into the chest and there again was the Host. At this the priest was given to understand that the Miracle of the Host was not to be kept secret. This time a procession was formed of both clergy and faithful and they joyfully and publicly accompanied the Host back to the parish church. The church was St. Nicholas. The bishop of Utrecht, the diocese to which Amsterdam belonged at the time, approved the veneration of the miracle within a year, after investigating the matter. The people built a chapel for the Miraculous Host above the house where the miracle had taken place. There the Miraculous Host of Amsterdam was held in exposition in a monstrance for all to adore. The chapel was called Holy Place. Every year in March the Eucharistic Procession took place from Holy Place to St. Nicholas.

Up till this time Amsterdam had been a mere fishing village. With the recognition of the Great Eucharistic Miracle this village now became a place of pilgrimage. Pilgrims from all over Europe came to Amsterdam to do reverence to Our Lord in the Great Miracle of the Most Blessed Sacrament. It was because of these pilgrimages that the city of Amsterdam became the great city that it has been and is today. The pilgrims would come both rich and poor and commerce grew up in this city which soon became a port. The pilgrims would come by both land and sea. They would give their love and respect to Our Lord and then trade with each other. This is the true secret of Amsterdam.

There is a second miracle that took place at the Holy Place. About a century later a fire devastated the Holy Place and the chapel burned to the ground. All was destroyed except the monstrance and the Miraculous Host it contained. A new chapel was built on the old one.

During the Reformation the Protestants took over the Holy Place and the Miraculous Host was never seen again. The procession was forbidden by the Protestants during the Reformation but nevertheless Catholics would gather each year and walk the way in prayer and in silence. This became known as the Silent Way. Even to this day Catholics gather from all parts of Holland to walk the Silent Way every year.

MESSAGES OF HOPE

1) "The Victory is Ours" (August 15, 1950). The Lady of All Nations will save the world by means of the prayer and the dogma. On May 10, 1953, She says: "I repeat this promise." On October 7, 1978 Our Lord said: "This is the victory of Her whom I have sent. Be comforted, My people, I am with you all." "Don't be distressed, see what will happen. The force of 'the Prayer' will have its effect" (December 8, 1977).

2) "...The Spirit is to descend upon the world" (March 4, 1951).

3) "Truth will always triumph" (December 10, 1950)."...Joy will follow." Ida, the seer, then sees "bright rays; afterwards, large buildings, churches [and] more and more churches [forming] one, big Community" (August 29, 1945).

4) "Go and with great ardour and zeal set about this work of redemption and peace and you will see the miracle" (April 1, 1951).

5) "Listen, mankind. You will preserve peace if you believe in Him" (April 21, 1945).

6) "England will find her way back to Me. So will America" (July 29, 1945). "Japan will be converted" (February 14, 1950). "...To the Eastern and Asiatic peoples, whether they know the Son or not: We are concerned for them" (February 11, 1951). All nations throughout the world have the attention and the blessings of protection by Our Mother as noted throughout the messages. On December 16, 1949, Our Mother "extends a hand in protection above the dome" of St. Peter's. The world will be converted and the Catholic Church will truly be the Universal Church!

7) "This time is Our time" (April 15, 1951).

8) "The Lady smiles to Herself and seems to gaze into the far distance [and then says:] 'but the outcome is already assured'" (April 29, 1951).

9) "...The world will be saved by the Spirit" (April 29, 1951). "He, the COMFORTER and HELPER will come" (May 31, 1958).

10) "I promise to help all who are in spiritual and bodily distress, if they carry out My will, the Will of the Father" (May 31, 1955).

11) "The Sacrifice stands and will stand at the center of this world, in this era" (August 15, 1951).

12) "To the countries that have rejected me, I shall return as 'the Lady of All Nations,' standing on the globe in front of the Cross, with the flock of Christ around Me. This is how I wish to and will come" (September 20, 1951).

13) "I shall listen to the requests of those who call upon me under the title of 'the Lady of All Nations' as the Son desires it" (September 20, 1951).

14) "In Russia a great change will come about - after much conflict" (December 31, 1951).

15) "China will turn to the Mother Church - after much conflict" (December 31, 1951).

16) "The sign of 'the Lady of All Nations' will later be seen over the whole world. Let them understand this well! Sham powers will fall" (February 17, 1952).

17) "'The Lady of All Nations' has been sent especially at the present time in order to overcome the spiritual decline and degeneration...This is the time of the Spirit. The fight is hard and bitter, but the True Spirit will triumph, provided that all of you join in the cause" (October 5, 1952).

18) "I shall bestow great graces under this title" (December 8, 1952).

19) "'The Lady of All Nations' promises to grant true peace to all nations. But the nations, together with the Church - understand well - together with the Church will have to say My prayer in that year" (March 20, 1953).

20) "I shall help the Church of Rome - the Community. The nations should call on Me under this title" (October 11, 1953). Through the Lady of All Nations we shall see the restoration, the renewal, the "re-blossoming" of the Church. On May 31, 1976 Ida witnesses the rebuilding of the Church in a dream: "Oh! Now it has become a brand new Church." On May 31, 1977, Our Lord said: "There is a great event in store for the Church!" And on March 25, 1980, Our Lord said: "The Church, the Community that you are watching now, will return and flourish again."

21) "The powers of hell will break loose. But they will not prevail against 'the Lady of All Nations'" (December 3, 1953).

22) "Later, I shall give more signs, when My words shall cease. I shall come back and speak to the nations. All this had to come first" (April 4, 1954).

23) "...Let them come with all their needs - spiritual and bodily alike - the Lady is here, in readiness. She will bring them back and will help them...I shall return on May 31" (April 4, 1954).

24) "The Lady remained with Her apostles until the Spirit came. In the same way, the Lady will come to Her apostles and all the nations, in order to bring them the Holy Spirit anew. Because---the Holy Spirit of Truth must always be invoked before great decisions" (May 31, 1954).

25) "The Lord Jesus Christ has yet one more favour to grant to the world which is: The Word [ through], the voice of His Mother, 'the Lady of All Nations'" (May 31, 1954). Refer to Revelations 19:13-15: "He is clad in a robe dipped in blood, and the name by which He is called is The Word of God. And the armies of heaven, arrayed in fine linen, white and pure, followed Him on white horses. From His mouth issues a sharp sword with which to smite the nations, and He will rule them with a rod of iron; He will tread the wine press of the fury of the wrath of God the Almighty. On His robe and on His thigh He has a name inscribed, King of kings, and Lord of lords."

26) "My prophecy, 'From henceforth all generations shall call Me blessed,' will be fulfilled more than ever before, once the dogma has been proclaimed" (May 31, 1954).

27) "When the dogma, the last dogma in Marian history, has been proclaimed, 'the Lady of All Nations' will give peace, true peace to the world" (May 31, 1954).

28) "You, nations of this era, do realize that you are under the protection of 'the Lady of All Nations;' call upon Her as the Advocate; ask Her to stave off all disasters; ask Her to banish degeneration from this world" (May 31, 1955).

29) "You, members of the Church of Rome, appreciate your great, your own great happiness. Realize what it means to belong to the Church of Rome!...[My] mission is to establish unity among ...nations. 'She' is sent to make one great Community of Her nations" (May 31, 1955). Refers to the universality of the Catholic Church; the conversion of the world.

30) "Indeed, I tell you, the Lord Jesus Christ has sent 'the Lady of All Nations' here because of the promise" (May 31, 1956). This refers to the fact that May 31 is the Coronation Day which brings the great graces for the Victory of Her Immaculate Heart. As She has said, as the Lady of All Nations:"The Victory is Ours;" and, at Fatima : "In the end, My Immaculate Heart will be Victorious!"

31) Ida has a vision of what appears to be the next one or two popes. On January 6, 1980 she sees: "Two bishops...[and] over their heads I discerned the Roman Numeral VI."

32) Referring to the Eucharistic reign of Jesus: "This is how the Lord wants to come among you, day after day. Do accept it. Do act on it. He gives you the foretaste, - the foretastes of eternal life. This, nations, is what the Lady, the Co-Redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate wanted to tell you..."(May 31, 1957).

33) THE CORONATION AND THE VICTORY:
Ida talking: "Then I had suddenly to look at Her head and I saw that She wore a crown. That I had never seen before...It sparkled with light all around, more brilliantly than the rarest diamonds. The Lady Herself was one blaze of light...It was heavenly, glorious!...Suddenly, the Lady had gone...Then the scene suddenly changed and all of it became a brilliant, dazzling Sacred Host. It shone so brightly that I shaded my eyes...The Host seemed to be made of white fire...Then all of a sudden, the Host seemed to burst open, and exposed to my view was a figure, soaring in midair, a Person, exceedingly mighty and strong...I can not convey the strength and majesty this Person embodied, it was too overwhelming!...I saw One Person...And, yet, there are Two...All at once, there came from the Two, an indescribable light and in it I saw, breaking out from the centre...a Dove! It shot like an arrow down to the earth, unspeakably bright; and I covered my eyes again...yet, I was forced to keep them open. What splendour, what magnificence; the soaring figure, majestic, powerful, grand; and the world now all bathed in light from the radiant Dove! And a voice rang out, 'He who eats and drinks Me receives life eternal and the Spirit of Truth'!" (May 31, 1959).

THE MEANING OF THE MESSAGES

THE IMPORTANCE AND MEANING OF THE MESSAGES

LOVE

The messages remind us of our duties as Christians. "Child, do pass this on well: the peoples of this world should keep One Commandment before their eyes and that is LOVE. He who possesses Love, will serve the Lord and Master in His Creation. Keep in mind this one commandment - Love. If that is brought back among the people, the world will be saved...See that all...know how to bring the Charity of Jesus Christ to this world - this degenerate world (November 15, 1951). "Remember the First and Great Commandment - Love. That embraces everything." (October 5, 1952) Why does the Lady say "degenerate world" because as we know that is exactly what it is. As St. Paul foretold in 2Timothy 3:1-5: "...[in these] times of stress...men will be lovers of self, lovers of money, proud, arrogant, abusive, disobedient to their parents, ungrateful, unholy, inhuman, implacable, slanderers, profligates, fierce haters of good, treacherous, reckless, swollen with conceit, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God..." Constantly, Our Mother exhorts us to brotherly love, truth, justice and charity. She further adds, on May 31, 1955, that "degeneration breeds disaster; degeneration generates war.""The whole world is degenerating...What this world is lacking [is]: Love of God - Love of Neighbor" (July 2, 1951).

THE CROSS, HUMILITY, AND THE TRUE SPIRIT

Throughout the course of these apparitions our Mother chides and admonishes us; She repeatedly directs and encourages us along the right path: the path of the cross, the path of humility, the path of love, the path of the True Spirit. "Christians, each one of you individually, take the Cross in your hands. With the cross in your hand, you shall possess the kingdom. With the cross in your hand, you shall meet your neighbor. With the cross in your hand, you shall vanquish your foe" (February 7, 1952). Our Lady constantly calls us to embrace the Cross; for in the Cross true love is born, our faith is truly formed and our souls are purified. The Lady of All Nations says "Christians band yourselves together. It is high time" (September 29, 1951)! In His sign, the Cross, we shall be united; united we shall conquer. In the Cross, we shall resemble Our Lord Jesus Christ and bring great glory and honor to Him; we shall really become adoptive children of Our Father for together we will truly form the body of Christ. In the Cross, we shall enoble the name of Christian; we shall be true "Christ bearers." In the Cross, Christ will be born within us for we will have "been crucified with Christ" (Gal 2:19,20). It is in the Cross that our natures will be made by grace "in the image and likeness" of Our Lord. But we can only imitate Christ through Mary, Our Mother, through whom we received the Cross. And She knows that in order for us to "possess the kingdom" and to meet Her Son, the Resurrected Christ in heaven, we must "die with Him" on that same Cross! "The Lady plants a crucifix upon the sacrificial altar and I see the whole world gathered around it...'Come, My faithful ones!' the voice now calls...She smiles, extends Her arms and calls invitingly. 'Come.'...The Lady urges them to follow Her, promising to guide them" (July 29, 1945).
"You seek and seek in para-this and para-that. But to this 'the Lady of All Nations' has a reply as well: it is the PARACLETE Who effects all this" (May 31, 1957). We live in a society which seeks answers in all the wrong places because we have mistakenly valued our positions, our technological advances, our material acquisitions, our successes and our scientific achievements. We are puffed up by possessions and power. In short, we have become self idolaters for we have attributed "all this" to ourselves and not to goodness of God (cf. Lk 1:78). We have become like "hollow men" living in a "speed mad" world on our way to nowhere, alienated from God and each other, who in the stillness of the night find no comfort for there is no satisfaction or meaning to this type of existence. Happiness eludes us or falls far short of our expectations.The Lady of All Nations directs our attention to the Holy Spirit Who is the Comforter and will guide us to true happiness! Pray to Our Mother, who is the Advocate and Spouse of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit will come to those who asks; He will teach us the ways of the Lord. By the grace of the Holy Spirit we will have the humility to understand our fallen nature and total dependence on God; we will "acknowledge Our Creator and be grateful" (May 10, 1953). We shall become, like Mary, true disciples of Christ. In humility, our faith and our love will grow strong so that we prefer to embrace the Cross, obey God and renounce the world. We will no longer be like "sheep grazing without true peace or contentedness" (May 31, 1951). We will no longer seek self fulfillment and self aggrandisement, a fruitless goal. Rather we will seek His Love and become fulfilled; like Mary, we shall "proclaim the greatness of the Lord." The Lady of All Nations will bring "peace, true peace" to the world. She implores all apostles and nations:"Kneel down before your Lord and Creator and be thankful. Science today has made people forget to show gratitude. They no longer recognize their Creator. Nations be warned, bow down in deep humility before your Creator! Implore His mercy; He is merciful. Is He not giving you every proof of it in these times? The Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit be with you all the days of your lives" (May 31, 1954)!

THE SACRAMENTS, THE ROSARY AND THE EUCHARIST

Woven into the messages are the constant Motherly exhortations to come back to the sacraments, to persevere to the end in saying the Rosary and to remember the daily Sacrifice of Her Son. "Remember your Sacraments; they still exist! You , Christian people, by your example bring others to Him, to the daily Miracle, to the daily Sacrifice" (May 31, 1955). "He gave you the great Mystery, the great Miracle of every day, every hour, every minute. He gave you Himself. No, nations, ('She shook Her head vehemently as She said this') not merely a remembrance; no, nations, listen to what He said: not just an idea, but Himself, under the appearance of a little piece of bread, under the appearance of wine. This is how the Lord wants to come among you, day after day. Do accept it. Do act on it. He gives you the foretaste, - the foretaste of eternal life" (May 31, 1957). "Before the Lord Jesus Christ returned to the Father - before the Sacrifice of the Cross began - the Lord Jesus Christ gave to the nations of the whole world the Daily Miracle." Then the Lady glanced over the whole world and asked: "How many are there...(pause) who experience this Great Wonder? They pass this Great Miracle by. The daily Sacrifice has to have its place again at the center of this degenerate world" (March 20, 1953).

CHILDREN

On February 7, 1946 Ida was shown a vision of Our Lord surrounded by children similar to the depiction in the gospel of Matthew 19:13-15. At the same time, she heard Our Lord say: "Suffer little children to come to Me." And then Ida saw the following words appear: "The children must receive a thorough Christian upbringing!" On April 1, 1951, the Lady of All Nations instructed the "grown-ups of this world, do teach your children to return to the Cross."

In a society where the most dangerous place to be for a child is the mother's womb, what can one say except that it is indeed a very sad and dangerous world, both physically and spiritually, for the children today. Look around the world and what do you notice but children suffering? In Eastern bloc nations, children are institutionalized from birth because of minor defects and left there to die - another form of eugenics. In North Korea, children are abducted by adults for the purpose of cannabilism. In Egypt, Christian children are kidnapped and they are either placed with Moslem families or tortured and killed. In Africa, children are disfigured by chemical warfare just as they were in the Vietnam war of the sixtys and seventys. In many of the poor nations children are prostituted at an early age as a means of income and support. And, of course, we are all aware of the prolific exploitation of children for pornagraphy! And, lest we forget, there is the devastating proliferation of drugs and their availability, especially to the young; their destructive effects transcend all class distinctions from the poorest to the wealthiest! Indeed, this is truly a "culture of death!" All over the world the children are malevolently treated, discarded or abandonded. It is such a loveless world for children!
In the West, a good number of children come from single family homes and most children have grown up in some kind of daycare or after school program, not the normal and nurturing environment of a family setting. The first five years of a child's life are the most formative and yet parents willingly hand over their infants and preschool children to complete strangers at daycare institutions! (Call to mind the infamous words of the late Communist leader, Vladimir Lenin: "Give me a child until he is five years old and I will own him for life.") There are always the less fortunate families where, out of financial necessity, both parents must work or as in the case of some single family units, the only parent must work; but this is truly the extreme. And, in any case, even these families are not providing for their children's spiritual growth. In the majority of families throughout the free world, the attainment of wealth is the priority not the children. In addition to this, the children live in a world where they are constantly subject to immorality, whether it be in the liberal educations of the schools, on the internet, or in the milieu of the entertainment industry (music, films and television), or in environs of their neighborhood or even in their own families. Often children are not only neglected but abused. At an early age they lose their innocence and become demoralized. They know neither right from wrong nor do they care, for no effort was made on their behalf to develop their consciences. And, as St. Alphonsus Liguori relates, "from [their] ignorance proceed[s] the misconduct and the damnation of many. [And] the same is true of negligent parents...Children have not been given to parents as a present, which they may dispose of as they please, but as a trust, for which, if lost through their negligence, they [the parents] must render an account to God."
What we are seeing in this degenerative world is the culmination of an insidious agenda over a long period of time to create a Godless society. As a result, we have now come full circle where the ideas and ideologies of the West and of the East have been assimilated and conjoined to form one and the same corrupt society. The only difference is the route by which these two hemispheres met. In Eastern bloc nations, God was taken away from them; in Western cultures, for the most part, God was displaced by materialism and the lack of good shepherds. In the end, the result is the same: the destruction of life, the loss of souls, and the glory and love that belongs to God, the very reason for our existence, has been denied Him or greatly diminished. Perhaps looking at the suffering children and the devastating effects of our choices on them will awaken our consciences and stir us to repent and change the course we are now on.

Children are the future heirs to this world and the kingdom of God but we leave them nothing to inherit, neither here nor in heaven, but misery and damnation if we do not give to them the deposit of God's love and ours! We must remember that from the health and spiritual well being of the family comes the health and well being of the child's soul and of the society (brotherhood) of all God's children. The family is to emulate the love of the most Blessed Trinity; through this imitation of Divine Love, the love of the family grows. From the love of the mother and father comes forth the fruit of that love, a third love - the child. So it is, therefore, that the family is meant to reflect or mirror the love of God - the most Blessed Trinity; for from the love of the Father and the Son proceeds the love of the Holy Spirit, the Lord and Giver of life (cf. The Nicene Creed). Let us cherish that gift of God's love - the child!

Bring back the children to the faith, to the family of God (cf. December 8, 1952). Imitate the Holy Family. Take an active part in the religous education of your child. And above all let us not be a people who "sacrifice their sons and daughters to the demons" (Ps 106:37). In reference to these days Jesus said: "children will turn against their parents and have them put to death" (Mk 13:12). It is no wonder Our Lord also said: "...weep not for Me. Weep for yourselves and for your children" (Lk 23:28). Listen to the Lady of All Nations who is a parent, too: "Parents take care of the young" (December 8, 1952). "You must lead your children to the Lord Jesus Christ; you must teach them again how to pray, just as 'the Lady of All Nations' teaches you to say Her prayer...Bring your children back to the Sacrifice" (May 31, 1955).
Pray for the children!

WARNINGS

False ecumenism, disasters of nature, chemical and germ warfare, an economic deadend, meteors, wars, false prophets, a universal calamity and a new world movement which is a combination of Nazism and Communism, a strange war - another great catastrophe for the world, and a great disaster in the Balkans are the warnings given to us by our Mother, the Lady of All Nations, since 1945! Does it not sound exactly like the present day scenario we are living through? Of course, it does! In the past ten to fifteen years, at least, records have been broken across the world because of the phenomenally peculiar and unpredictable weather patterns. The destructive force of the weather and other catastrophes of nature, such as floods, earthquakes and tornadoes has left an indelible impression of God's anger across the world. It is only more recently that we are hearing more and more on the manufacture of missles in Iraq, in collaboration with Russia, that contain warheads encapsulated with either bacteria or chemical agents. On October 7, 1945 the Lady of All Nations said to Ida, possibly referring to the strange war - another great catastrophe for the world: "There He walks, alone in this world. It will get even worse, until the moment when something dreadful will happen and at once the Cross of Christ will stand at the center of the world. Now they must look, whether they like it or not." Then Ida sees "all sorts of strange figures. Then stars...sickles and hammers - everything falls beneath that Cross." Then the Lady says, "All lift up their gaze; they are ready to look up all of a sudden, but at what a cost!"

As far as the economic woes of this world, just about everyone is now aware of the precarious and unstable outlook for the financial markets of the world due to the recent tragedy of the September 11 attack on America.  Incidentally, this war with Afghanistan and the ongoing situation in the Balkans and the Middle East could very well be the mechanisms by which there will be a "univeral calamity" (May 10, 1953) and "the new world movement" (January 3, 1946) that Our Lady speaks of. That is why She says this is not a "politico-economic struggle but a politico-Christian one." Let us remember though that "'the Lady of All Nations' has been sent especially at the present time to overcome spiritual decline and degeneration" (October 5, 1952). That is why She tells us "The powers of hell will break loose. But they will not prevail against 'the Lady of All Nations'" (December 3, 1953). "She will save the world under this title" (March 20, 1953). But first we must say the Prayer, petition for Her dogma under Her title, and heed Her requests now!!!

Of false ecumenism, Our Lady says on May 31, 1958: "Warn the clergy against heretical doctrines, particularly in the domain of the Eucharist... I repeat: pray much for priests, for an increase of good priests." On January 6, 1980 the Voice of God instructs Pope John Paul II: "My Cephas...listen. Remove that side-branch from the tree, for you will find that there already was destruction in the roots of this branch. It has been infested by the worms of death...And look...they (referring to some bishops) wear masks, and behind the masks they hide their real faces...My Peter, I warn you. Keep the staff in your hands. Start building up again." In Isaiah 10:33 Our Lord declares: "Behold the Lord, the Lord of hosts will lop the boughs with terrifying power, the great in height will be hewn down, and the lofty will be brought low." And in Isaiah 11:1,2: " There shall come forth a shoot from the stump of Jesse, and a branch shall grow out of his roots. And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him...!"
Often Mary is referred to as the "Tree of Life" which bears the "Fruit of Life," Our Lord Jesus Christ. Those who seek to destroy the Church, the apostates who have created the "side branch" through false ecumenism, will first remove any reminder of Mary, Spouse of the Holy Spirit, who brings forth Her Son at the Sacrifice of the Mass, through Her mediation and advocacy by the Will and Grace of Her Lord and Creator. This is usually followed by the removal of the Crucifix from the center of the Church above the altar. And, of course, the tabernacle is also set aside so that a Roman Catholic Church resembles a Protestant house of worship. Even if this is not done, one will always notice in Catholic parishes where false ecumenism is espoused that Mary is ignored and Her Motherhood over the Church and all the people of God is denied or denigrated. Wherever Mary, the Mother of Jesus, is absent or downplayed so too will you find heretical doctrines against the True Presence of Our Lord in the Most Holy Eucharist. This is why Our Lord commanded "take Her back into your Churches and among the nations and you will witness the revival" (March 25, 1973)! Those who do not will become "infested" by heretics and schismatics, "the worms of death," and they will be destroyed!

True ecumenism affirms all the doctrines of the One, True Universal Church including the sacraments and the True Presence of Our Lord in the Most Holy Eucharist. It also asserts that Mary is an integral part of the Church. It emphasizes allegiance and obedience to the Vicar of Christ on earth, presently Pope John Paul II. Simultaneous to this attestation of truth, true ecumenism seeks, with a sincere love for God and neighbor, to unite all of God's children by inviting all denominations and all nations to join the One, True Catholic Church for the greater glory of God and the salvation of souls! True ecumenism is a responsibility, a mission for all Catholics as Pope John Paul II stated in his encyclical, Redemptoris Missio: "The Church is sent on a mission to the whole world, to be its light and its salt. Since salvation is offered to all, it must be made available to all...The number of those awaiting Christ is immense, requiring us to unite all the Church's resources. The missionary task must remain foremost for it concerns the destiny of humanity...Missionaries are the 'universal brothers/sisters' proclaiming...God loves all...Missionaries love the Church; this love is a focal point for them...Today the Church has the opportunity to bring the Gospel to the world as never before. We must gather in the Upper Room as the apostles did, 'together with Mary, the Mother of Jesus' (Acts 1:14) to be guided by the Holy Spirit. On the eve of the third millennium the whole Church is invited to cooperate in Christ's work of salvation."

The Lady of All Nations, "like a loving Mother, comes to warn the apostles of the Church against false prophets, against the wrong spirit" (October 5, 1952). As St. Paul says in 1 Timothy 4: "Now the Spirit expressly says that in later times some will depart from the faith by giving heed to deceitful spirits and doctrines of demons, through the pretensions of liars whose consciences are seared..." "Seek and ask only for the true Holy Spirit," the Lady of All Nations warns (February 11, 1951). "People are being bewildered and led in the wrong direction" (June 15, 1952). Repeatedly over and over and over again Our Mother warns us! Gently but firmly Our Mother, with great concern, is telling Her children not to test God but to Trust Him "for even Satan disguises himself as an angel of light" (2Cor 11:14). "The coming of the lawless one by the activity of Satan will be with all power and with pretended signs and wonders, and with all wicked deception for those who are to perish, because they refused to love the truth and so be saved..."(2Thes 2:9-10). "Blessed is the man who trusts in the Lord, whose trust is in the Lord. He is like a tree planted by water, that sends out its roots by the stream, and does not fear when heat comes, for its leaves remain green, and is not anxious in the year of drought, for it does not cease to bear fruit" (Jer 17:7,8). In the same vein Our Mother says: "Nobody knows which way to turn? Now then, get back to your simple faith and the world will regain peace" (April 15, 1951). "So then, brethern, stand firm and hold to the traditions which you were taught..." (2Thes 2:15). Above all, make sacrifices, holy offerings, to God of your sufferings. Do not be so quick to look for healings from those who claim to perform such wonders! "Put your trust in your Mother, who has never yet forsaken Her children" (May 31, 1955). "Let them come with all their needs - spiritual and bodily alike - the Lady is here, in readiness. She will bring them back and will help them" (April 4, 1954).

Perhaps reading Matthew 24, 4-14 at this point will sound familiar? "And Jesus answered them, 'Take heed that no one leads you astray. For many will come in my name saying, 'I am the Christ,' and they will lead many astray. And you will hear of wars and rumors of wars; see that you are not alarmed; for this must take place, but the end is not yet. For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and there will be famines and earthquakes in various places...and you will be hated by all nations for my name's sake...many will fall away...many false prophets will arise and lead men astray. And because wickedness is multiplied, most men's love will grow cold.'" And here is the good news, the hope of our faith, that: "he who endures to the end will be saved." And this brings us to Our Mother's mission as the Lady of All Nations that: "this gospel of the kingdom will be preached throughout the whole world, as a testimony to all nations..." "The 'Lady of All Nations' will bring them back into one fold" (February 17, 1952). "The Lord and Master wants to give the people of this world Spiritual Oneness. For this reason He sends 'Miriam' or 'Mary' as the 'Lady of All Nations'" (September 20, 1951).

THE HOPE OF OUR SALVATION: THE LADY OF ALL NATIONS

Was it not through a woman, Eve, that we, as a race, fell? And is it not through the Woman who crushes the serpents head (Gen 3:15) that we have been lifted up? It is through the Woman, the Immaculate Conception, "redeemed from the moment of Her conception...by the merits of Jesus Christ" that we can recover what has been lost by sin! (cf.Col 1:15-20.) Or as St. Alphonsus Liguori puts it: "If we wish to recover lost grace, let us seek Mary, by whom this grace has been found." For this Woman, the Virgin of Emmanuel (Isaiah 7:14), is Our Mother, the Mother of All Nations. She is the Mother of Grace through whom "the Lord Almighty has foiled them by the hand of a woman" (Judith 16)! And so it is and always will be! Let us have confidence in Our Mother, the Lady of All Nations, when She promises "I assure you that the world will change" (April 29, 1951). She is the hope of our salvation! "She will vanquish Satan, as has been foretold. She shall place Her foot upon Satan's head" ( May 31, 1955). All we have to do is say the Prayer, petition for Her dogma, and heed Her requests!
If only the world knew what a Treasure we have in such a Mother! If we did we would bow down and give everlasting thanks and glory to God for we would realize He created Her just for us!!! If only the world realized the great love and devotion She has for each one of us, Her children, we would be filled with the warmth of Her tenderness and touched so deeply by Her affection that we would want to put our heads on Her lap just as St. Catherine Laboure did. We would yearn to be as close to Her as possible. We would understand as all the saints did that the prayers of Mary for Her children would never be rejected. As St. Alphonsus Liguori said: "Jesus loves His Mother so tenderly that Her requests are regarded in a certain manner as commands."

ONE COMMUNITY - ONE GREAT CATHOLIC CHURCH THROUGH MARY, THE MOTHER OF ALL NATIONS

So Our Mother has come to us now in these times out of Love to bring Love. She comes to us as the Mother, the Lady of All Nations, to give us the grace of the Father, the redemption of the Son, and the peace of the Holy Spirit. Why? Because God in His great love and unfathomable mercy for us has willed it so. This is the time when the world will know Christ but through Mary. As St Louis Marie de Montfort wrote: "Up until now Mary has not been known. And that is one of the reasons why Jesus Christ is not as known as He should be. If it follows, and this is certain, that the world will recognize Jesus Christ and will accept His kingdom, then it will necessarily be a consequence of recognizing the kingdom of the Mother of God, Mary. She who gave Christ to the world the first time and will reveal Him to the world a second time as well." "In the same way, the Lady will come to Her apostles and all the nations, in order to bring them the Holy Spirit anew" (May 31, 1954). This is why the Lady of All Nations said: "This time is our time; Marian thought must become more pronounced" (May 10, 1953). It is only through Her, Our Mother, the Spouse of the Holy Spirit, that the Holy Spirit will act in pouring out His grace upon the world (cf. Joel 2:28-29 and Isaiah 44:3) and thus we will have the Victory of Her Immaculate Heart and the "era of peace" or the "thousand year reign" referred to in the book of Revelations, chapter 20 verses1-6! All we have to do is say the Prayer, petition for Her dogma under Her title, and heed the Lady of All Nations' requests!

Proverbs 8: 32
"So now, O children, listen to me;
instruction and wisdom do not reject!"
Say the Prayer and
Heed your Mother's requests!

OUR LORD'S REQUESTS

GOD'S MESSAGES RECEIVED DIRECTLY FROM HIS TRUE PRESENCE IN THE MOST  HOLY EUCHARIST ( MAY 31, 1958 - MARCH 25, 1984 )

 1) "...Put a stop to those false theories about the Eucharist, sacraments, doctrine, priesthood, marriage and family-planning" (May 31, 1965).

2) Referring to the most Holy Eucharist: "Take care of the Transubstantiation" (September 8, 1974). "Eat and drink this, all of you, and you will enter the gate" (June 13, 1974). Our Lord speaking on October 11, 1959: "I shall and will dwell among all nations...Do understand the Daily Wonder."

3) To the Church of Rome: "Keep the primacy in your own hands. Grasp the meaning of these my words: the Church of Rome must remain the Church of Rome." (May 31, 1965)

4) To the Bishop of Rome, Pope John Paul II, "he who comes from afar" (October 16, 1978): "this task belongs to your Primacy." "I have given you the power." "You Cephas, My Peter, you will have to wage a fierce struggle...My Peter, bring the glorified Lady- 'the Lady of All Nations' into your churches. She will lead the nations to 'HER LORD,' to Whom SHE was allowed to give birth by the Will of the Father.'" (August 15, 1979)

5) To Pope John Paul II: "You, Peter, must restrain them with 'the Doctrine' (Doctrine = Dogma) which is and will always remain...Beware of the wolves, My Peter, they come to you in sheepskin. Go through with your Shepherd's Crook" (May 25, 1980). "My servant Peter, take the golden thread once more and open the door with that key" (May 31, 1978). (The 'golden thread' refers to the dogma of the Lady of All Nations. See Psalm 45:14-18.) "This is My command to you: Do gather them!(cf. Isaiah 40:11; Jn 10:2-4 and Jn 10:14-16) It is a heavy task to be taken on your shoulders, but I have given you My golden thread. Accept it and you will see the re-blossoming" (May 31, 1977).

6) "My Cephas ,[Pope John Paul II], you have called unto Me...listen. Remove that side-branch from the tree (cf. Isaiah 18:3 and 10:33), for you will find that there already was destruction in the roots of this branch. It has been infested by the worms of death...for the tree can flourish again and bear fruit." Then Our Lord warns the Holy Father to be aware apostate bishops and identifies four of them by the letters 'U,' and 'H,' and 'B,' and 'G' (January 6, 1980).

7) "Bishops and priests, My apostles, bring back My people and the Spirit will help you. But you yourselves must adhere to the true Spirit. Go to the Roman Pontiff and implore him to proclaim the Lady all over the world. Now there is still time. This is your commission for today" (August 15, 1973).

8) "And you, My priests, be again apostles. Preach what is in the Books" (August 15, 1973).

9) "...Propagate 'the Truth'" (December 8, 1972).

10) "And you, My apostles, what have you done? Return to the daily sacrifice, to the daily miracle, and you will have peace and rest again in your hearts" (September 8, 1973).

11) "It is LIFE they wanted to kill. I AM THAT LIFE and I want you to taste of it every day" (May31, 1976). And on May  31, 1977 at the consecration of the Host during Mass: "This it shall remain for all eternity! Tell this to your theologians!"

12) "She will be victorious if you do the Will of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit. Proclaim Her 'the Lady of All Nations.' And then...This is the new era that is to come" (August 15, 1976).

13) A reminder to pray for more holy vocations: "My people, you must implore [God] the Father. Ask HIM for good Apostles, priests... and the Church of Rome will regain its strength" (February 2, 1980).

14) "Priests and lay-people, go on fighting for Her Who gave birth to Me. The time is NOW" (September 8, 1972).

15) To priests: "And you, My shepherds, where are you? Will you too revile Me? (Just prior to this Ida was given a vision of the Masonic Triangle.) Think of your true duty and vocation. Reassemble My flocks that are left. Take my lambs into safe keeping and lead them back to the 'daily miracle.' Only there peace and rest can be found. CARRY ME AGAIN THROUGH THE STREETS AND ACROSS THE SQUARES. Remain faithful and the Spirit will help you. He will feed you the heavenly Manna and let you drink from the water of the Spring" (March 25, 1973).

16) Words of encouragement to the good, faithful priests on December 8, 1972: "And you, My apostles, who still are serving the altar, don't be discouraged. Don't fear. Continue faithfully along the same lines. Believe in Me and in the Transubstantiation. The Lord is with you. Gather the remnants and assemble My flock. I am with you." And on May 31, 1973: "And you, My shepherds and apostles, are you discouraged and defeated? Maintain your faith in Me. Understand well that knowledge does not proceed from man but from the Holy Spirit, who proceeds from the Father and the Son. He alone gives knowledge and wisdom, for nothing takes its rise from man himself. Stand firm and let no one mislead you."

17) To all: "The Spouse of the Lord was not sent to the earth for no purpose. Make Her known among the nations. Understand this well: Also the Lord stood in need of His Mother in order to attain to life. It is through the Mother that life comes. Hence She must be brought back into your churches and among the nations and you will witness the revival" (March 25, 1973).

18) Referring to Amsterdam: "Now here is 'the Community of all Nations,' the world will receive its blessing from this place" (May 31, 1973). "Take Her back into your Church. Amsterdam, She will gather the nations into your city...Netherlands, you have shouldered an arduous task. Do bring Her back. That will also bring about the salvation of other nations" (September 8, 1973). (Amsterdam is the city of the 'Miraculous Host.' Holland, or Netherlands as it is known, is, also, referred to in the messages of Our Lady of La Salette as the "Protestant nation to the north" which shall be the cause of conversion for the rest of the world.)

19) On May 31, 1978 Our Lord says to Ida: "They [apostate priests] have ravaged My Church and chased My followers into the wilderness." Then Ida sees priests and clergymen coming out of seminaries and universities looking and acting like foxes, wolves, and hyenas. "They are those who have led My people into the wilderness and broken up My Church."(cf. Zech.11:4-17; Hosea 4:4-7; Mal. 2:1-9)

20) On April 3, 1980 Ida, having just received the Holy Eucharist, is told: "Thus...I want to be brought among mankind, from the hands of ordained priests." Here Our Lord indicates His desire to have His True Presence in the Holy Eucharist administered by ordained priests only - not by extraordinary ministers! This custom was initiated by the bishops of the Church and not, as is mistakenly attributed, by the Second Vatican Council. "The Holy Eucharist is the gift of the Lord, which should be distributed to laymen through the intermediation of Catholic priests who are ordained especially for this work. Neither is it permitted that the Consecrated Host and Chalice be taken or given into the hands of the faithful" (Pope John Paul II's Pastoral Letter of April 3, 1980 - Inaestimablile Donum).
Of course, this instruction was deliberately ignored and vehemently protested by many of the bishops of the world and unfortunately, most of the lay faithful are not aware of Pope John Paul II's Pastoral Letter. As a matter of fact, in spite of this Pastoral Letter, Episcopal Conferences of Bishops continued to introduce the practice of receiving in the hand. In order to maintain unity among the flock and to overcome any moral dilemmas which might jeopardize the salvation of those who were being misled, the Apostolic See approved this practice of reception in the hand while emphasizing preference of reception on the tongue! Obviously, the Pope's declaration of April 3, 1980 was underscored by God Himself when He gave Ida the exact same message on the exact same date! At the time, neither Ida Peerdeman nor Pope John Paul II was aware of the other's pronouncements. The remarkable timeliness and the identical nature of the contents of these two pronouncements were not coincidences but rather a great grace from God so that we may be aware of the veracity of the statements and recognize His will as given through His messengers, namely, Ida Peerdeman and, Our Vicar of Christ, Pope John Paul II.
Furthermore, in 1969 Pope Paul VI had also previously warned against Eucharistic reception via the hands of the Communicants for it "leads to irreverence... profanation ...[and] adulteration of the correct doctrine of the True Presence of Jesus in the Most Holy Eucharist." On February 24, 1980 Pope John Paul II said: "How eloquently the rite of the annointing of priests' hands in our Latin ordination tells that a special grace and power of the Holy Spirit is necessary precisely for priests' hands...To touch and distribute the Holy Eucharist with their consecrated hands is the privilege of an ordained priest" (Dominicae Cenae). According to the post conciliar document of Vatican II, Inestimabile Donum: "The faithful, whether religious or lay, who are authorized as extraordinary ministers of the Eucharist can distribute Communion only when there is no priest, deacon or acolyte; when the priest is impeded or advanced by age; or when the number of faithful going to Communion is so large as to make the celebration of Mass excessively long. Accordingly, a reprehensible attitude is shown by those priests who, though present at the celebration, refrain from distributing Communion and leave this task to the laity!"
It is therefore evident that there has been illicit use of extraordinary ministers by the clergy. Clearly, the function and utilization of such ministers is to be employed only as a means of last resort! In light of such abusive practice, it is up to the lay faithful to conscientiously follow the will of Our Lord by receiving on the tongue and from a priest whenever possible!

21) Many of Our Lord's messages, during the period of 1976 to 1980, emphasize Mary's role as Co-redemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate during the holy Sacrifice of the Mass. For example, Ida describes the presence of a radiant letter "M" appearing just prior to and during the consecration after which it fades away. On September 8, 1976 Our Lord says: "Listen, ye nations. She is standing beside the Altar of Sacrifice by the Will of the Father." On September 8, 1974, Our Lord reminds us that without the Lady the Church becomes "an empty, barren desert, bereft of its contents." He asks: "Retrace your steps. The Lady belongs there. If you consider it in that spirit, your Church will be reborn."

22) "And, ye, peoples, rally and unite in the name of 'the Lady of All Nations'" (May 31, 1973).

THE VICTORY AND ERA OF PEACE

What is the Victory of the Immaculate Heart?

The victory of the Immaculate Heart of Our Mother is the actual crushing of the head of the serpent as foretold in Genesis 3:15. This will be the fulfillment of Scripture as related in Revelations 19:20 to 20:3: "These two [the beast and the false prophet] were thrown alive into the lake of fire that burns with brimstone...Then I saw an angel coming down from heaven, holding in his hand the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain. And he seized the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the Devil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years, and threw him into the pit, and shut it and sealed it over him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years were ended..."

Why is the victory of the Immaculate Heart of Mary equated with the crowning of Our Mother as the Lady of All Nations: Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate? Because Our Lord told us so on February 11, 1975: "Your power is broken and your strength is finished. Your pride and your boastfulness are trampled down. And you, mighty of the world, take warning by this. Be comforted, ye nations, the Lord is with you. Say 'the Prayer' and She will be allowed to be your Advocate. Be faithful." And again on March 25, 1975 Our Lord said to Ida referring to the crowning of the Lady of All Nations: "This is the glorious day. Look at Her, the Bride, the Mother, your Lady. Now you see Her as She has been taken up into heaven...Watch what has happened." Ida describes what happens: "I saw the Lord, all Light, high above everything. In front of Him were all sorts of hideous beasts. They looked up to that Heavenly Throne and it was as if they were suddenly smitten with tremendous force. They all crawled away very slowly and I heard their hissing, growling and snarling. Then they vanished into nothingness. These beasts were snakes, vipers, scorpions, crocodiles, vultures, hyenas and wolves. They were frightened and trembled with fear. I saw the crocodile with protruding eyes and its mouth wide open with terror. The vultures recoiled step by step frightened with outspread wings and an awful scream. The hyenas and the wolves, too, made terrified noises. The Voice said: 'All this will happen...I have given My sign! Don't hesitate any longer; do what is wanted of you!'" On August 15, 1976 Our Lord said to Ida: "See this," referring to the 'Lady altogether glorified,' "She will be victorious if you do the Will of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit. Proclaim Her 'the Lady of All Nations.' And then: [Ida sees the rebuilding of the Vatican at this point]...This is the new era that is to come." In the words of Our Mother: "The Lord Jesus Christ has sent 'the Lady of All Nations' here because of the promise," referring to the victory of Her Immaculate Heart and the era of peace (May 31, 1956).

When we crown Our Mother, "The Lady of All Nations: Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate," through praying Her Prayer and petitioning Pope John Paul II, God will grant us "grace, redemption and peace": the grace of victory over the devil and the false prophet, the grace of great conversions, the grace of recognizing the True Presence of Our Lord in the Eucharist; the redemption of the cross through truly contrite hearts and through healing from our past sinfulness; the peace that will abide in the hearts of men, the peace which brings the renewal of earth and the peace of dwelling as One, Loving, Universal Community in the Catholic Church. This is the grace of God the Father, Our Creator; the redemption of God the Son, Our Lord Jesus Christ; and the peace of God the Holy Spirit. This will be the fulfillment of Our Mother's mission.

Defining The Effect Of The Prayer: The Victory Of The Immaculate Heart

It should be made perfectly clear, at this point, how the victory of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, the Mother of All Nations, actually occurs. First the prayer of the Lady of All Nations is said. Among Catholics who say the Prayer there will occur the reawakening of their faith and the deepening of the faith of others. True devotion to Mary will increase. This will lead to a sincere and deep love of the Holy Eucharist. This abiding love will induce the faithful to the return of frequent reception of the Most Holy Eucharist. Greater and more abundant graces will be received and abound because the Holy Spirit will truly dwell within these souls. These greater graces will create the tendency for more holy devotions; contribute towards the strength to make greater sacrifices; and cause true filial love to flourish. As this filial love, brotherly love, increases from within by the power of the Holy Spirit, Catholics will be more "driven" or inspired to share this love with others. They will spread the Prayer and the Picture of the Mother of All Nations everywhere with great ardour and zeal. And more and more souls will petition the Pope to proclaim that Mary truly is the "Mother of All Nations: Coredemptrix, Mediatrix and Advocate" for they will have realized that it was through Her that they recognized God's love for them!

"These great souls filled with grace and zeal will be chosen to oppose the enemies of God who are raging on all sides. They will be exceptionally devoted to the Blessed Virgin;...supported by Her arm, sheltered under Her protection, they will fight with one hand and build with the other. With one hand they will give battle, overthrowing and crushing heretics and their heresies...With the other hand they will build the temple of the true Solomon and the mystical city of God, namely, the Blessed Virgin...By word and example they will draw all men to a true devotion to Her...it will bring about many victories and much glory to God alone. This is what God revealed to St. Vincent Ferrer" about these times and the Victory of Her Immaculate Heart! (Taken from: God Alone, The Collected Writings of St. Louis Marie de Montfort.)

As a result of the Coronation of Mary as the Lady of All Nations, God will be pleased by our response to His Will. And why was this His Will? Because we will have recognized that Mary most humbly and most charitably of Her own free will gave of Herself totally by suffering for us, sharing with us and praying for us continually without ceasing, for our salvation and the glory of God. At the moment we recognize Mary, as Mother, we can not but help recognize even more fully the love of the Triune God: the love of the Father, Who created Her for us out of love; the love of the Son, Jesus Who became Word Incarnate in Her womb and Who from the Cross gave Her to us with great love; and the love of the Holy Spirit Who lovingly espoused Himself to this created being on our behalf. Thus through knowing Our Mother we have come full circle to knowing the unfathomable, infinite and immeasurable love of God. Then we shall truly bend in adoration, love and deep humility to Our Creator, Our Savior and Our Holy Spirit as Our Mother does!

From the moment the Lady, Mary, Mother of All Nations is crowned by Catholics in union with Pope John Paul II, the gifts of grace, redemption and peace shall be ushered forth on behalf of the world. Then soon after that we shall see the complete victory of Our Mother's Immaculate Heart when "all [nations and] generations shall call Her blessed." Then we shall see the One, Great Community of the Catholic Church throughout the world loving and serving God. Then we shall see the era of peace! Then we shall see Our Mother in all Her love for God lift the "golden orb with the cross on it" to God because all men shall truly love God and their neighbor!

What Exactly Is The Era Of Peace?

It will be a most wonderful era; a time of great and universal glory to God; a world filled with the Spirit of brotherly love and truth and fairness; a world in which the Cross stands at the center. It will be the Eucharistic reign of the Sacred Heart of Jesus. It will be the reign of the Queen of the Universe. It will be the reign of the Universal Church - the Catholic Church. It will be a time when the hearts of men are filled with brimming joy and love for their Creator, their Savior, their Holy Spirit - the Most Blessed Trinity - the One, True, Loving God!

However, it will be a time of rebuilding and restoring; only, this work will be to the glory of God and in loving cooperation with His Most Holy Spirit. But, because of the true peace and contentment within men's hearts, the hard work of those days will seem as nothing compared to the existence of former days. There will be trust and love among neighbors which brings with it a sense of serenity and well being. This will be the moment that the good, weary people of the present generation have looked foward to. All of God's people will enjoy God's gifts of creation with a sense of wonderment and joy and sincere thanksgiving.

Will there be sin? Yes. We will still have to contend with the temptations of the flesh and of the world because we will still have the effects of original sin on our souls. But the temptation of the devil will not exist and so disciplining ourselves by responding to the graces of God will not seem as difficult. Remember we will still have our free will and we must choose to love God and to serve Him. The Commandments will still be the Commandments to be obeyed and to remind us of our daily duties of love and respect to God and to neighbor.

Will there be death? Yes. We are still living mortal, finite beings who have yet to taste the sting of death to our flesh. We must suffer death as did Jesus in His flesh and Mary and all the saints. Jesus was victorious over death through His Redemptive sufferings for us. But we, who have inherited weakness and gravitation toward sin, will, as the final act of our coredemption, "make up for what is lacking in the body of Christ" (Col 1:24). Then we shall pass on to the next life.

We have been given eternal life in Our Lord Jesus Christ but we must still choose by our acts now whether we will merit to reign in heaven with the saints. We must not deceive ourselves into thinking that in the era of peace we will have no responsibilities or that we will live in bodies which are no longer corruptible as in the days prior to the "first sin." We must always, now and in the era of peace, imitate Our Mother and all the good saints in being Christ-like. We must look to Scripture, always and even in those peaceful days; we must remember that as Jesus, the Son of Man, had no where to rest His head - neither must we! We must always work to perfect ourselves in order to attain true happiness and everlasting life! After all, what is love without sacrifice, sharing and praying for each other. Our goal in life, here on earth, is to perfect our love and the only way to do it is the way of the Cross. As we journey on this road of life and faith, we must follow Christ, now and always, just as Mary, Our Mother, did. And, let us not forget, their are always the souls in Purgatory who will still be in need of our love through our good works!

As good as those days will be they are not the days of the "new Jerusalem" as spoken of in chapter 21 of Revelations. "The former heavens and the former earth" will not have passed away. All must happen exactly as is written in Scripture. When Our Lord and Our Lady speak of the era of peace they are not referring to a period similar to "utopia" or to a state of paradise like that of Adam and Eve before the fall.

The period of the "new Jerusalem" comes after Satan is released again and seduces the nations for a second but shorter time as referred to in Revelations 20:7,8. We will not have seen the "beloved city" of Jerusalem "surrounded nor the fire come down and devour the devil" as depicted in Revelations 20:9. We will not have participated, at this point either, in the Final or Last Judgment. Therefore, we are not at the point of the "new heavens and a new earth" of Revelations 21:1.

We are now in the battle of Armageddon which is referred to in chapter 16 of Revelations and which concludes victoriously with the "devil and the false prophet thrown alive into the lake of fire" and with the "Destruction of the Pagan Nations" (Rev 19:11-21). Precisely, we are in the period just prior to the victory and the "Springtime of the Holy Spirit"; the era of peace then follows. "This time is our time!" We are not at the end yet. We are at "the treshhold of hope," a time when the "gospel of the kingdom of God will be preached" and loved "throughout the world" (Mt 24:14) which in Revelations is sometimes referred to as the "Thousand Year Reign" (Rev 20:1-6).

LET NO ONE MISLEAD YOU!

There is a certain fatalistic mentality that is given over to by people who believe that the end is coming now. This subtle attitude permeates the mind and spirit so that these people lose their faith and slowly begin to prepare for the end by giving up instead of having hope and persevering and looking foward to the "time of the Holy Spirit!" As St. Thomas More said, "Christ wished His followers to be brave and prudent soldiers, not senseless and foolish...follow Christ's advice and become wise as serpents!"

Just as dangerous is the false notion that this is the time of the Second Coming. Either through ignorance or through deliberate suggestion of false prophets some people believe that they are the "fortunate ones" chosen to see this and perhaps even avoid death and live on in a sort of Garden of Eden. Reflect on the words of Peter who also had to contend with such erroneous conclusions: "How holy [is] your conduct and devotion, looking for the coming of the day of God and trying to hasten it" (2 Peter 3:11)? Remember, God "shows you generous patience, since He wants none to perish but all to come to repentance...Consider that the Lord's patience is directed toward salvation...There are certain passages [in Scripture] hard to understand. The ignorant and the unstable distort them (just as they do the rest of Scripture) to their own ruin. You are forewarned, beloved brothers. Be on your guard lest you be led astray by the error of the wicked, and forfeit the security you enjoy" (2 Peter 3:9,15-17).

We should live the gospel of Our Lord each day so that we are prepared whenever the Master returns (cf. Mt 24:44). We must be careful and remember that we have done nothing worthy to merit "rewards or favors." We are all sinners and everything we have is a gift by the grace of God. Sometimes in our anxiousness to have peace we are misled by those who know how wearisome this life can be. Be humble, keep yourselves busy with charitable acts, persevere with peace and patience; live in the joy of God's love day by day. Otherwise, we may hear the truth and reject it or we may not recognize it.

The Lady of All Nations knows the times we live in and, as The Good Mother, She warns us, out of great love and concern, to be careful and to be very wary of the false prophets whose main aim is to confuse you and to ensnare your soul to final damnation. Why run to the "performers of signs and wonders" who cleverly couch their deceptions through the use of credible and orthodox symbols and sacramentals of the Church; they are nothing more than "wolves in sheep's clothing." You have "One greater than Jonah" in the Most Holy Eucharist; He is All that you need! "Know how to evaluate and judge after the example of the Lord Jesus Christ. 'The Lady of All Nations' can not impress this upon you enough" (December 8, 1952). "Nobody knows which way to turn? Now then, get back to your simple faith ... Say My Prayer... I will help you."

Listen to Our Mother and live the simple faith. Then, today and everyday you can claim with Her: "The Victory is Ours" (August 15, 1950)!

"A NEW, STRANGE WAR"

"Give the kingdom to the King of Heaven; the King of Heaven after that gift...would restore it to its original estate...In God's name we must fight them! The Noble King will have today the greatest victory...Victory is founded in Our Lord and nowhere else!"                                                                                           (Joan of Arc, Maid of Orleans, 1429)
"Give us aid against the foe, for worthless is the help of men.Under God we shall do valiantly; it is He Who will tread down our foes"(Ps 108:13-14). "For the King over all the earth is God...He reigns over the nations"(Ps 47: 8-9).

This page is dedicated to: Christ the King, Lord of All Nations

Never in the history of modern man has anything ever been recorded that was so spectacular, so astonishing, so absolutely magnificent as the triumph of 15th century France over England. In a period of one year, from May 1429 to May 1430, a very young seventeen year old shepherdess was raised up by God to restore the rightful heir, Charles VII, and his crown to the kingdom of France. Since 1337, France had been embroiled with the English in what has come to be known as the "Hundred Years War"; and the French had suffered greatly. Perhaps it was, as King Henry V of England stated, that "God was punishing them", for not only were they suffering the ravages of war but they had also been afflicted with epidemics including the Black Plague. By 1415, things had gone from bad to worse and almost eight thousand soldiers laid dead as casualties of just one battle when the English sieged Agincourt and took the Duke of Orleans captive; by 1418 the English had entered the capital city of Paris! However, as Joan of Arc, herself, had stated, because of the loving intercession of St. Louis IX and holy Charlemagne, and the desperate prayers of the people of France "God had great pity" on them.
(Both 13th century King Louis IX and 9th century Charles the Great (Charlemagne) were devoted to God and His Church. They were known as extraordinary rulers who were pious and just. Charlemagne restored the Holy Roman Empire and was crowned by Pope Leo III as emperor. Charles Martel, great grandfather of Charlemagne and earlier king of Gaullic France, was renowned as a great defender of the Faith defeating the Saracens (Muslims) in the battle of Tours in 732. It was Charles Martel's sword which God had directed Joan of Arc to use to defeat the British at Orleans and turn the tide in favor of France.
King Louis IX, worked closely with the Dominicans in destroying the Albigensian heresy which still lingered after the death of St. Dominic. He also rid France of the constant persecutions and attacks of the remaining Islamic peoples who literally looked to kill religious and clerics at the time. Both King Louis and Charlemagne understood that Christ was the true King and they were His servants. King Louis also led two crusades in an effort to convert the Islamic nations to Christianity. These rulers were great unifiers; they worked tirelessly to defend the Faith and to maintain the sovereignty of the Church over the earthly kingdoms. They reigned with great nobleness, justice and heroic charity; and, like Joan of Arc, the Cross of Our Lord was emblazoned on their standards. They knew that their reigns were divinely given to them and that they were to serve God and the people whom God had entrusted to their kingdoms on earth. This they understood was what they were born for, just as St. Joan of Arc understood this so very well; yet, today this no one seems to understand! As Charlemagne, King Louis IX and St. Joan of Arc restored the kingdoms to Christ the King, so now too will the Lady of All Nations!)
Think of it. Joan of Arc, an illiterate farm girl who could not even sign her own name leading an entire nation to victory! Who could even imagine such a story, yet there it is in the annals of history. She, the simple peasant girl who loved her family and who would have preferred to remain in the small country village of Domremy for the rest of her life, is now a saint and legendary hero of France. Joan of Arc had not only courageously led thousands of soldiers and fought on the battlefields of France but gave up her young life just two years later for God and country, for tiara and crown!
Ponder this, if you will. How was it that such a poor "commoner" of no social status and lacking even social graces, so much so that she could hardly converse on most topics, was able to gain the confidence of soldiers, knights, men of significant social standing and the Dauphin, future king of France, himself? How was it that such a child was able to ride and handle a powerful steed like a well trained chevalier? And how was it that this "Maid of Orleans" assumed the highest command position without predjudice from the ranks of soldiers, naturally accustomed to being led by soldiers who in that time were only of the male gender? What was it that enabled Joan, a young girl, to act like a soldier, think like a military strategist, lead like an experienced commander and all without prior training? Who was this Joan of Arc and how was it that she came to be filled not only with such abilities but with such zeal for her country? Where did this young Maid acquire such interior strength fortifying her with great hope, great endurance and the ability to make great sacrifices, ultimately giving up her own life?
Surely, these questions are intriguing and they would be downright confounding if one were a pragmatist, or a humanist, or a deist perhaps, and most certainly if one were an agnostic or atheist for the answers to these questions cannot be extrapolated from the minds of men. The events culminating in the restoration of the monarchy of 15th century France and the  chivalrous actions of Joan of Arc can only be evaluated and judged in the light of God's standard (cf. Mk 9)! For Joan, herself a mere human being, none of this would have been possible, however "with God all things are possible" (cf. Mk 10). "What she did in warfare and in battle was rather of God than of man" (Jean, Bastard of Orleans).
Today there is the perception that God is some distant Being, intangible, aloof and abstract. But nothing could be further from the truth, for God is concrete in every way imaginable: in His actions, in His love and in His interventions. This is the very reason that the story of Joan of Arc stands out with such clarity that it cannot be ignored or even argued away. Furthermore, the historical facts of Joan of Arc very clearly and unequivocally demonstrate that the "Catholic Church is the community of nations" (cf. Lady of All Nations) or to put it another way, that the nations "belong to the Kingdom of God" (Joan of Arc) and Christ the King is Lord of All Nations.

As in the message of Fatima and the farewell message of the Lady of All Nations, the significance of obedience to God is underscored in this episode of French history, as well as the fact that God is merciful and has "great pity" for us, that is, if we are repentant and humbly beseech Him! As a matter of fact, the overall message of God through St. Joan of Arc parallels the overall message as given to us by Our Lady in her final apparitions at Amsterdam which is that through "beholding Our Mother" we, the nations, shall "behold Our Lord" recognizing His reign over us and thus attaining the peace of the Holy Spirit! Joan of Arc was so aware of this fact that she established morning and evening devotions to "Holy Mary" dutifully on a daily basis with full processions, hymns and prayers! For it has always been and always will be that through the Lady of All Nations we shall come to the Lord of All Nations!
As in the time of 15th century France, things have gone from bad to worse in that now the nations are experiencing a time unlike any other, in that the Islamic nations have declared war against all Christian nations and the Jewish nation of Israel. Essentially, these Islamic nations have declared war on the kingdoms of God calling them the infidels. And they have struck a savage blow; yet just as in the days of Joan of Arc "by God the men of battle will do battle and God will give victory" (Joan of Arc)! However, today, instead of sending us a "Joan of Arc", God has once again directly intervened by sending His Mother and ours, beginning with the apparitions of the Miraculous Medal and closing with those of Amsterdam, because as a Cardinal Fornari of Italy once said in 1851 "the evil must be very great". And indeed the evil is very great today and perhaps it is, as King Henry V of England once said, that "God is punishing" us. Yet God in His infinite mercy has "great pity" for us and therein lies our hope and our consolation for as the reader will note God has laid out for us, in the prophecies given to us by Our Mother at Amsterdam and those given by Himself in the Eucharistic messages, the very events of today which are unfolding right before our eyes! But there is one thing we must remember: if we want to call down the fire of God upon the prophet of Baal (a reference to Mohammed and the Islamic terrorist nations;cf. Kings: Elijah) then we must convert and repent otherwise Our Lady will not be able to "hold back the hand of God" (cf. The Third Secret of Fatima). It is as Joan of Arc once said, "Act and God will act"!

Prologue to the Prophecies of the Lady of All Nations for Today

In 1947 the Lady of All Nations depicted to the late Ida Peerdeman of Amsterdam, the saintly woman through whom the last messages of this Marian era were given, "the world at the moment and the world of later". In other words, Miss Peerdeman was given messages and visions of the near present and the future; the future being the result of man's free will choices, his "present" actions, which would consequently precipitate certain events occurring in the future. The pattern of messages, a mixture of near present and distant future events, that emerged as a result would seem rather complicated and one that would not lend itself easily to interpretation without guidance from the Holy Spirit. Of course, God is Wisdom and there is indeed wisdom in presenting the prophecies of the Lady of All Nations in this manner. Such wisdom has foiled the enemy in that "one can only see the reign of God unless he is gotten from above" (Jn 3:13) and to whom the Holy Spirit wishes to reveal Himself in the time He so chooses so that "the adversaries will be powerless to refute or to contradict" (Lk 21:15). In addition, when the veiled prophecies are understood at a later date through events transpiring in the exact manner they were foretold, the veil is lifted and thus the "signs contained in Our Lady's words" at Amsterdam should either impress those who doubt that God would intervene in such a concrete way or help those who have been confused by false and misleading signs and wonders!
Incidentally, these messages were first published in Holland with Bishop Oomens' imprimatur in 1970 and then in Germany with the translation also receiving the imprimatur in 1971! This little known but important detail attests not only to the fact that messages contain nothing contradictory to faith and morals but also that the publication at such an early date, almost 32 years ago, points directly to their originality and uniqueness. The most extraordinary fact is that these messages clearly and accurately delineate this modern era, its sinfulness and the resulting specific events which have occurred and will occur as foretold by the Lady of All Nations if "mankind does not return to Our Lord" (1946). Yes, Our Merciful God has intervened in an extraordinary way today just as He did in 15th century France for the kingdoms truly do belong to the "King of Heaven"! So now let us enter "the world of later" which is our present moment.

The Prophecies for Today

The time is 1945, March 25, the feast of the Annunciation, to be exact. The Cross is laid before Ida; she represents the world. As she picks up the heavy Cross, she does so very slowly for it is so very heavy. "All at once everything is gone!" In a nutshell, we have been given the complete scenario of modern man's dilemma, that is that the Cross of Our Lord has been forsaken. However, as we see mankind does finally, although with much reluctance and with a great struggle, take up the Cross. When this happens the Cross will be the center of this world and Christ will reign the nations; thus, with the victory, the return of mankind to Our Lord, the vision ends abruptly. In one short but very powerful vision, the history of modern man and his struggles today are summed up. Thus, the significance of the Annunciation is underscored, which is that like Mary, the Mother of All Nations, the nations too must say "yes" to the Cross in order to have true peace.
A little less than one month later Our Lady warns: "Listen mankind. You will preserve the peace if you believe in Him". This time Ida is directed to pick up a crucifix; with the crucifix in her hands she lifts up her arms way above her head and slowly she pivots the world; turning in a complete circle, as if on center stage, so that it may clearly be seen by one and all. Once again the Cross is the centerpiece of the message. Next, however, Our Lord reminds Israel how He has kept His covenant but they have not and He utters, "Yahweh is ashamed of His people". Ida then witnesses Cain killing Abel and fleeing. This  whole depiction is striking for it is certainly evident today that Israel as a nation of God's chosen people has become just as secularized as the rest of the world breaking its covenant with God.  The more Israel withdrew from God over the years, the more it has suffered from an escalation of violent terroist attacks. It is today exactly as was portrayed in this message over 55 years ago!  God in His displeasure has withdrawn His protection from Israel; now Israel represented by Abel is once again being persecuted by the Arab nations, represented by Cain. Finally, Ida sees another image again depicting the end of all these struggles, which is in essence the victory of the Immaculate Heart of Mary. She sees the triumphant Eucharistic procession in Amsterdam! This will happen only after Our Lady is crowned "Lady of All Nations: Co-redemptrix, Mediatrix, and Advocate" and the Cross of Our Lord stands at the center of this world.

The third apparition, July 29, 1945, continues with messages similar to the previous except toward the end, at which point the demeanor of Our Lady becomes very pensive and sad. It is at this point She speaks of England and America, as though She is deeply distressed. In an almost inaudible voice, She declares with deepest sorrow and tenderness that both England and America "will find their way back" to Her, meaning that these countries will become Catholic nations. This will only happen after very difficult and perhaps appalling times, for there was at the moment of this pronouncement "a peculiar cloud hanging over the world". In light of the September 11 attacks on America and the coalition which was thereafter formed with England, this message certainly appears to be concerned with this moment; it also seems to have a foreboding air about it which bespeaks of serious times ahead for these two nations.

In reference to Our Lady's remark concerning the conversion of England and America, remember that England was Catholic up until the reign of King Henry VIII; and  subsequently, all her colonies after that were Protestant, including America. Incidentally, 95 % of America was colonized by Catholic Spain and Catholic France. After the American Revolution massive efforts were made in America to minimize the Catholic population by the political leaders of that country who at that time who professed to being Christians but who were in reality Masons. In the mid 19th century and early 20th century when America received a multitude of immigrants, those who were Catholic found it difficult to maintain the faith because of the lack of Catholic missionaries and religious in that country at that time. It is also a well known fact that during that same period there was much discrimination against Catholics and the Church in America suffered from tremendous  persecutions as well. The truth is that at least two thirds of all 19th century immigrants to America, such as those of Germany, Sweden, Norway and Holland were Protestant. (Their once totally Catholic nations became either partially or primarily Protestant nations as a result of Luther's Reformation!) The outcome of all this, is that the population in America is basically Protestant. The truth is that both England and America would have been Catholic nations today, the way it was meant to be! We recommend that the reader check out the the page entitled "La Salette History". This page provides some interesting highlights on the revolt of nations against God and His Church, as well as some very important prophecies relevant to these times.
One month later on August 29, 1945, the Lady appeared again. She alluded to the fact that the Church is to form the community of nations. She made particular references to three popes: Pope Pius X (1903-1914) who dedicated his papacy to restoring the nations to Christ, vigorously opposing the idea of separation of Church and State; Pope Pius XII (1939-1958) who dedicated himself to fighting heresies and was the first pope so deeply devoted to the messages of Fatima that he made them renown and spread devotion to Our Lady's Immaculate Heart throughout the world; Pope John Paul II (1978-) who is totally devoted to Our Lady and has consecrated his papacy and the world to Her Immaculate Heart, among other great deeds. He is the one Our Lord referred to as crowning Our Lady under Her newest title and proclaiming Her last, great dogma, ushering in the victory and the resultant peace of the Holy Spirit upon the world. The most stunning part of this particular message was Our Lady's prediction of "a new, yet strange war, in the distant future which will cause terrible havoc"! Nothing needs to be added to this prophecy as we are living in the middle of its fulfillment. Even the words used by the Lady of All Nations are the same words President Bush of the United States of America used in describing the attack on America and the current war! This message should send shock waves up the spine of every reader for who can deny the truth of it. (This statement is not meant to reflect any veracity with regard to President Bush's current motivations.)
Now we come to the last message for the year of 1945 which was given on Our Lady's feast day of the Holy Rosary, October 7. Intermittently, throughout this message, Our Lady refers to the Church, and to Justice and Truth. She comments on the need for a deeper formation in training of priests and religious. She reminds us to read the papal encyclicals while remarking that "they are not being lived up to". Ida also sees "a new white Dove" which is to descend over the world and Who "will put the world in order". Then Our Lady admonishes "mankind who has no appreciation" for Her Son's Cross and His Church, saying that "they want go back [withdraw/retreat], away from here". Following this, She instructs mankind to "Take up the Cross". It is at this point that we see the vision which is very similar to the Third Secret of Fatima with Our Lord slowly dragging His Cross, "alone in the world...until the moment when something dreadful will happen" which will cause the focus of this world to shift towards Our Lord and His Cross.

Interestingly, this message begins with an overview of the Eastern hemisphere of which Ida is shown a "sun and the half moon", well known symbols of both the Islamic nations and the Masonic organization. (The Masons appointed Karl Marx to write the "Communist Manifesto" and funded the cause of communism throughout the world.) This is followed by a prophetic vision of communist China and the color red above all these nations. Towards the end of this message Our Lady states, "It was black on that globe, but now everything has brightened up". To this She points to Cross again and says, "The whole world will have to get back to it...but it will be difficult". The fact is that many present Islamic nations were at one time either former communist allies or were closely linked with them or even had been governed under communist regimes; as in the past, some of these nations are now being supplied by either Russia or China with weapons of war and mass destruction. This is what is meant by "the color red above all those nations". On the image of the Lady of All Nations the Eastern half of the globe that She stands on is shadowed and is a pictorial representation of Her prophecy concerning the nations in the Far East and their offensive today against the Judeo-Christian western world. If we had listened to Our Lady's message at Fatima and prayed for the conversion of Russia, China would never have been a communist nation nor any other country; nor would we be experiencing this "strange new war" with the Islamic nations. As a matter of fact, if we had listened to Our Lady at Fatima we would have seen by now a great Christianization of the world with the Cross of Our Lord at its center. It is now "late" just as Our Lord said at Pontevedra in 1929 to Sr. Lucia and like the 18th century King of France, Louis XVI, we, the nations, are now suffering the consequences.
Today, just like our Christian ancestors of early and medieval Europe, we are being attacked by the same followers of The False Prophet (cf. Rev 19:20), Mohammed, who have vowed to either convert us by sword or destroy us. As if to make this whole vision crystal clear Our Mother appeared to us on the same date, October 7, which commemorates the defeat of the Turks at Lepanto which was given to us by God when the Pope Pius V, a Dominican, prevailed upon the people to pray the rosary! We can never win this kind of war without God. With the Lord of All Nations at our side, "the soldiers will do battle and God will give victory" (Joan of Arc)! Today we must pray not only for the conversion of Islamic nations but for the conversion all nations this is why the Lady of All Nations has given us a most powerful prayer for these times.

A Summarization of All the Prophecies for Today

So far we have seen in the messages given over a period of five months the whole sequence of events which are unfolding now, sixty-six years later. In order to facilitate the reader, the rest of the messages are abridged. Only those relating to current events and the "strange, new war" have been included.

February 7, 1946: The Lady, Our Mother, warns "the East against the West...Be on guard Europe...England make no mistake as to your task. England you will have to go back to the Highest, the Highest"!

June 9, 1946: Holding the child Jesus states "Let those who are for Him be watchful! I cannot give sufficient warning...disaster upon disaster...pray and work for the right end...I predict another great catastrophe for the world..." Then Ida sees the globe as if it will burst asunder. The Lady of All Nations indicates that this catastrophe will emanate from the East. Suddenly, a "great number of stars are in the air". This, undoubtedly, refers to the recent attack on America which is represented by the "stars".

December 7, 1947: Ida sees the letters "I.H.S.". This is the Latin abbreviation for In Hoc Signo which reads "In This Sign". Both Joan of Arc and Charlemagne had these letters inscribed on their banners. The "Sign", of course, is the Cross of Our Lord. What is meant by the phrase, "In This Sign", is that only with the Cross of Our Lord shall we conquer! Then Ida is given a sorrowful vision of Europe and she hears Our Lady say, "This is the desolation...but go and work!

December 26, 1947: In this message Jerusalem is warned of attacks possibly with chemical weapons of war. These attacks come from the "various eastern tribes-Persians, Arabs and so on". Now Ida in a vision views America and Europe "lying side by side". Then she witnesses what appears to be another prophecy about these tumultous times which involves Israel (blue and white stripes), the United States (stars), present day Russia (represented here by the separated hammer and sickle indicating the past dissolution of the USSR), and finally added to this group are the Islamic nations (crescent and sun). She then sees "a sort of buck or mountain goat,"a biblical symbol of the devil,  "jumping through the lot". These seem to "whirl around together" while "a circle appears on the left and through this the globe is turning". The circle is also symbollic of evil. Ida then witnesses "the hand of the sun dial" spinning backwards indicating that times repeat themselves in that not only are the Mohammedans once again attacking the nations just they had in previous eras but also by the fact that the nations of the world appear to be at war again. Ida then see a torpedo and physically she loses "sensibility" as does occur with a radioactive bomb. Next there are visions and prophecies concerning a plague and cholera and germ warfare.

March 28, 1948: Our Lady commands all Christians to unite in the good cause "for the struggle begins" as the floodgates of sin are opened. Ida then witnesses "Eastern peoples holding their hands before their faces in Jerusalem" while she hears "they will weep and wail with great anguish over their city". Day by day, exactly fifty-four years later, the turmoil and violence in Israel mounts with ever increasing rage and rapacity; it is as if this nation stands on the edge of a precipice. It is only a matter of time before the moment is forced to its horrendous crisis, especially in Jerusalem - the One, True God's Holy City! Concluding this vision, Ida sees a "sword (symbol of the Islamic Jihad) hanging over Europe and the East". Then Our Lady declares, as if in reproach to the past and present apathy and indifference of Christian nations : "Christian peoples, the heathens (Muslims) will teach you!" (Psalm 106: 40-42 sums up just what Our Lady was conveying in this message.)

May 7, 1949: Our Lady warns: "Russia will try to deceive everyone in everything she does...Nature too will change...Degeneration...A great disaster will occur that will startle them. The Baltic is full. You do not see that?" (The word "full" refers to corruption and sin etc.)

October 1, 1949: America is warned of the chemical weapons that Russia has prepared.

February 14, 1950: Great pain is predicted for India.

May 27, 1950: Our Lady tells mankind, "You will see that Cross will be set up again only after much misery and disaster". Then She states, "Let each one do all that he can...Once more I point out to you the first and greatest commandment is love, brotherly love".

August 15, 1950: Ida is shown people of the Far East who appear to be Muslims. She also sees what appears to be Arabic script followed by a vision of China and Formosa and "a smaller island further down", apparently referring to one of the islands of the Philippines. Then words echo out, "America be forewarned here". Ida is told that now "great events are now coming to a climax" and that "some governments have already resigned and more will follow...the fight is about to begin...a monarch will reign, very briefly and powerfully". Then Ida sees a wolf which represents a predatory beast.
The wolf, which Ida sees, stands to the left of the Lady while a dog holding a torch in his mouth comes and stands nobly in front of the Lady like a soldier ready to defend Her or to fight for Her. Then a lioness and an eagle appear to the right of the dog. Towards the end of the message Our Lady says, "From all this chaos a struggle will first ensue, and only later will there be an ascent".  This whole vision suggests that there will be a great battle, the forces of evil against the forces of good. Or one might say this represents the depiction in St. John's book of Revelations, symbolized by theeagle, in which the followers of the beast and the false prophet represented by the wolf, persecute and oppose the followers of the Lamb, Who is Christ. In short, the wolf stands for the evil of today's world, a world of modern pagan nations corrupted by greed and a lust for power and all the savage violence that comes with it, including attacks from other heathen nations such as the warring Islamic nations. Through all this the "dog with the torch", which is St. Dominic's Order of Preachers and considered Our Lady's own order, will work and pray, spreading the gospel of Our Lord, like a light throughout the world instilling great love and devotion to Our Mother, eventually ushering in Her coronation day which bring the much longed for peace of the Holy Spirit and the conversion of all nations.
From this vision it is also understood as in previous messages that war will be waged against the people of Israel, who are represented by the lioness but in the end these people "spring forth like a lioness, and stalks forth like a lion who rests not till it has devoured its prey and has drunk the blood of the slain" and their King "shall rise...and devour" their enemies; "blessed is he who blesses you [Israel], and cursed is he who curses you...Israel shall do valiantly and Jacob shall overcome his foes" (cf. Nm 23:24 & Nm 24:8,9,19). Thus it will be as the Lady declared, "From all this chaos a struggle will first ensue, and only later there will be an ascent".
After this Our Lady points to the East and West while striking Her breast three times. Then She declares "half of this is the East". She then shows Ida certain western nations of Europe, namely, the Balkans, Greece and Germany, which are also involved in bringing "about destruction to the world". At the same time, Ida "discerns...a figure" which   symbolically represents the communist nation of Russia and its insidious ideology and  which has strongly influenced these particular nations so much so that Ida sees them tied together in a "big chain".

At the end of this long message, the Lady of All Nations warns of meteors saying "watch out for them". This warning places the timing for these events at this present moment for we are only lately, in the last couple of years, hearing of meteor showers and meteorite fragments falling to earth! Recently, in the early part of the last decade the astronomers, Shoemaker and Levy, revealed to the world that the number of meteors perpetually criss-crossing the earth's orbit is astronomical; yet Our Mother warned us of this approximately 45 years before these scientists made this startling discovery! The fact is that it is only because of God's merciful designs that more meteorites and asteroids have not fallen to earth and caused inconceivable devastation as they do quite commonly to other planets within our galaxy. In other words, we are experiencing God's miraculous protection from these meteors everyday and no one even realizes this! It could very well be that God Who is our Creator would remove His Hand of protection over this earth and allow one of these meteors or asteroids to fall to earth as a punishment. When Our Mother warns us, we should take Her warnings seriously by repenting and praying! This message of August, 1950 clearly depicts this very moment in the history of the world!

December 10, 1950: Here there is a prophecy concerning Europe in which the Oder river and its tributaries run "red with blood". Turkey is also warned to be on alert and then there is a quick view of the Bosporus and Dardenelles. Our Lady tells Ida "be sure to grasp all this and make it known". Turkey is in a precarious position; it is in a no win situation. Within this country there is much political strife and from without Turkey could end up in a war with the Kurdish factions which border her country. In addition, Russia has always eyed this area jealousy for its warm water pathways which would be the perfect port giving her both greater naval ability and allowing her to more easily export her abundant oil supplies, not to mention the fact that she would then aggrandise her territorial assets by occupying the adjacent countries eventually. The fact is that Russia is not the only country that is interested in this area obviously. The harsh reality is that the September 11 attack in the United States seems to have served as a springboard for war among nations of the same agenda.
November 15, 1951: During this apparition, Ida is transfixed with horror as she sees the "globe turning black", especially in the East. Repeatedly the Lady of All Nations reminds the nations, through Ida, of the Great Commandment of Love. Then pointing Her finger, She warns: "Christians, the heathens of this world want to be your teachers!" Following this Our Lady addresses the Church asking that it establish itself in this "modern world with Jesus Christ on the Cross". This is quite the opposite of what most Catholic parishes encouraging which is the image of the Resurrected Christ or the Cross without Christ or, as in some cases, no Cross at all.
Further into this message, Our Lady addresses particular nations. To England She states: "I shall come back. You, England, will be hit in your dominions. You, England, will not be able to continue without the help of others. Catholics of England, realize your duty and work for the Church of Rome. Bring back 'the Lady of All Nations" to England.  To America, She asks with an angry comportment: "Where do you stand? Dare you carry through?" Further on, Our Lady declares that France "you will be and have been destroyed in your faith." Then Ida see color red over France while She hears: "...you will save your country only by taking it back to the Cross and 'Votre Dame'."

December 3, 1951: Our Lady warns that "all nations groan under the yoke of Satan" but a little later She adds, "The Blessd Trinity will reign over this world again". The choice of emphasizing God as the Triune Godhead dramatically juxtaposes the falsehood of the Islamic cult whose god is not God. Despite statements which mislead people into believing that Allah is the same god of the Jews and Christians, the fact is that Allah is nothing but a creation of The False Prophet (cf. Revelations ), Mohammed, who depicted Jesus as a man who was only a prophet and not The Word Incarnate, Second Person of the Blessed Trinity. Thus, the Islamic cult does not believe in the One, True God Who is the Blessed Trinity. The one thing that has enraged Satan is that Jesus the Christ is the Word Incarnate Who truly dwells and reigns among the nations in His Body, Blood, Soul and Divinity. Jesus Christ, Our Lord and Savior, has received the nations as "His inheritance" from God the Father; therefore, it is the ultimate aim of Satan to destroy the nations and the glory that belongs to the Lord of All Nations, Jesus Christ Who is True God and True Man, Second Person of the Blessed Trinity! We have witnessed this diabolical scheme in the form of Communism and we are now witnessing it in the form of an Islamic jihad. Both are violent revolutions against God and man; Communism and any anti-Christian government is the Beast and the Islamic cult of Mohammed is the False Prophet (cf. La Salette History and Revelations  )! The Beast and The False Prophet are united in the one and the same false spirit with one and the same destructive goal!

Lest we forget, it was no coincidence that Our Lady appeared in 1917 in a small village of Portugal called Fatima whose very namesake evokes the historic and violent oppression suffered by that nation for 700 years under Islamic occupation. It was from there also that we had heard for the first time of the threat of Communism; and it was from there that Our Lady gave us the Third Secret which prophetically describes a world torn apart by war and devastation, a world without the cross, a world of mass destruction which we now seem to be catapulted towards with greater and greater momentum.
June 15, 1952: Our Lady states, "...People in higher positions only strive after power; people in higher positions think only of material things. People are being bewildered and led in the wrong direction. Just look at all those countries!...Nowhere is there peace..." Then referring to Our Lord: "His time will come." And referring to the godless: "These will attempt to control the world."

December 8, 1952: "We are on the eve of great oppression. The enemy of Our Lord Jesus Christ has worked slowly but effectively. His posts are manned. His work is almost finished. Nations take warning: the spirit of untruth, lies and deceit, is carrying many away. The decisive day is beginning." Today fifty-one years later, we can now say: It has begun!

May 31, 1981 - a Eucharistic message: In one of the last messages received by Ida, she is given a vision by Our Lord in which she sees the spiritual history of world in very brief episodes. She observes heathens worshipping idols similar to the early Egyptian period. Next she sees the Romans and Jews and others and the destruction of a temple which would appear to be 70 A.D. Then in a period similar to those days of the Crusades she observes men dressed in plaited metal with spears fighting in hand to hand combat with those dressed in tunics. After this she heard "inwardly": "These are the Gentiles (pagans or heathens) fighting against Christians and Jews". Then Our Lady appeared to give Ida a farewell message. She said, "The Lord has sent Me to you for the last time...in order to warn you all...The time has come". Certainly, the time has come and history is repeating itself as we of the Judeo-Christian world find ourselves in this "strange new war" with pagans of the Islamic nations! Indeed, we have not faired well without God for slowly but surely over the course of a long period of time, we have become as pagan as those who attacked us. Until the Cross of Christ is made the center of this world there will be no peace and we will continue to be catapulted or manipulated into war. It would seem we have not learned our Catholic history lessons very well for it surely looks as though that we are back to where we started from!

The visitations of the Lady of All Nations at Amsterdam were Her last here on earth. As sad as this may seem, we must remember that Our Mother came not just on our behalf but on behalf of Our Lord for we, the nations, have spurned Her Son and we have forgotten that it is He Who truly reigns the nations and Who is truly present among us in His Most Holy Eucharist. Thus, as the Mother of All Nations, She stands before the Cross saying, "Not me but the Cross"! We must pick up this Cross for it will not only secure peace for us but it will bring the grace of conversion to all the nations of the world. We must have faith in Our Lord and entreat Him for mercy, for just as God intervened when the nation of France cried out to God in prayer so too will God answer our prayers.

All through the messages of Amsterdam Mary, the Mother of All Nations, encourages us and reminds us that these events need not happen if we pray and make sacrifices, that is if we make the Cross the center of our world. She asks us over and over again to repent. She has warned us so mercifully for She cannot bear to see souls lost nor can She bear to see a world without love which would destroy itself. Please sign the petition, say the rosary and the prayer She has given to us. The sooner we Christians return to Our Lord and do as Our Mother has asked, the sooner all the nations will recognize Christ as their King and we will have the true peace of the Holy Spirit!
"Have good heart. Go foward with God; do not hesitate. God conducts our work. If I had not this assurance I would rather guard sheep than expose myself to so great perils."
"In God's name we must fight them!"
"The King of Heaven will send more powerful forces...and when it comes to blows will it be seen who has the better right of the God of Heaven!"
                                                                                 (Joan of Arc, Maid of Orlean, 1429)
"Be a good child in all things and God will help you in all things."
                                                                               (St. Michael the Archangel to Joan of Arc)

Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the Father, send now Your Spirit over the earth.
Let the Holy Spirit live in the hearts of all nations that they may be preserved
from degeneration, disaster and war.
May the Lady of All Nations, who once was Mary, be Our Advocate. Amen.

"From the Lady of All Nations to the Lord of All Nations."

THE LADY OF ALL NATIONS: CO-REDEMPTRIX, MEDIATRIX, AND ADVOCATE